sensual_a appetite_n clog_v and_o hinder_v by_o the_o distemperature_n of_o indispose_a organ_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o prepossession_n and_o anticipation_n of_o infancy_n the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o education_n with_o the_o deceit_n and_o imposition_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o by_o the_o delusion_n of_o external_a object_n for_o such_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o since_o disorder_v and_o confusion_n arrest_v it_o however_o reason_n consider_v thus_o namely_o as_o denote_v the_o rational_a faculty_n though_o even_o corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v first_o that_o which_o dispose_v and_o adapt_v we_o for_o converse_v with_o object_n of_o revelation_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v useless_a to_o we_o have_v we_o not_o enjoy_v a_o organ_n suit_v to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o its_o beam_n so_o all_o supernatural_a revelation_n have_v be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o superfluous_a be_v we_o not_o endow_v with_o faculty_n fit_v to_o converse_v with_o it_o god_n in_o all_o his_o transaction_n with_o we_o suppose_v we_o rational_a and_o he_o be_v a_o degree_n worse_o than_o a_o enthusiast_n who_o affirm's_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o be_v a_o brute_n revelation_n do_v not_o cassate_fw-it they_fw-mi use_n of_o our_o intellectual_a power_n but_o suppose_v they_o and_o by_o enrich_v they_o with_o discovery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o by_o their_o own_o search_n have_v arrive_v at_o it_o perfect_v they_o and_o they_o plain_o acquiesce_v that_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o seek_v for_o but_o can_v not_o find_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overthrow'_v the_o rational_a faculty_n or_o cross_v it_o in_o its_o regular_a and_o due_a exercise_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n job_n 32.8_o for_o as_o austin_n say_v possâ—_n recipere_fw-la fidem_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la licet_fw-la actu_fw-la credere_fw-la sit_fw-la gratiae_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 5._o both_o external_a revelation_n and_o internal_a illumination_n presuppose_v we_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o through_o the_o want_n of_o a_o faculty_n that_o be_v so_o brute_n be_v incapable_a both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o second_o reason_n take_v for_o the_o intellectual_a faculty_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o apprehension_n judgement_n and_o ratiocination_n be_v both_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o certain_o discern_v the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o elicit_v act_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o beside_o there_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o faith_n without_o a_o previous_a exercise_n of_o our_o intellect_n about_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o unwavering_a assent_n to_o some_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n our_o reason_n must_v be_v antecedent_o persuade_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a before_o it_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o be_v believe_v distinct_a from_o divine_a testimony_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v always_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o authenticness_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o as_o austin_n say_v quod_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la rationi_fw-la debemus_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la credimus_fw-la auctoritati_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n xi_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o assent_n to_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o declaration_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o such_o and_o such_o proposition_n thus_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n resolve_v we_o in_o the_o authenticness_n and_o sense_n of_o revelation_n though_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o credit_n only_o of_o the_o revealer_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v i_o neglect_v the_o scripture_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v knowledge_n shall_v i_o relinquish_v reason_n how_o shall_v i_o have_v faith_n second_o reason_n be_v take_v metonymical_o for_o common_a maxim_n or_o principle_n who_o truth_n be_v inviolable_a and_o these_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v so_o connate_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o upon_o their_o bare_a representation_n they_o be_v universal_o assent_v to_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o borrow_v from_o reason_n as_o their_o first_o spring_n and_o original_a but_o have_v their_o root_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v only_o discern_v by_o the_o rational_a mind_n and_o intellect_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o be_v bring_v forth_o with_o a_o list_n and_o scroll_n of_o axiom_n 〈◊〉_d imprint_v upon_o our_o faculty_n 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o power_n upon_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o which_o about_o such_o thing_n without_o any_o harangue_n of_o discourse_n or_o previous_a ratiocination_n we_o can_v without_o do_v violence_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o pay_v they_o a_o assent_n those_o truth_n whether_o logical_a moral_a physical_a or_o mathematical_a whether_o general_n because_o of_o their_o universal_a influence_n upon_o all_o discipline_n or_o particular_a from_o their_o be_v confine_v in_o their_o use_n to_o some_o one_o science_n be_v just_o style_v natural_a be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a rectitude_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n these_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o science_n knowledge_n and_o discourse_n be_v in_o themselves_o certain_a and_o incontestable_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o proof_n to_o be_v assign_v of_o they_o beside_o their_o consonancy_n to_o the_o rational_a faculty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v central_o co-unit_a and_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o reasonable_a nature_n the_o certainty_n of_o these_o principle_n be_v universal_a what_o be_v disconvenient_a to_o the_o essential_a nature_n of_o one_o man_n be_v so_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o another_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o dissent_v from_o they_o without_o do_v contempt_n to_o our_o faculty_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o that_o a_o thing_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o not_o be_v that_o every_o effect_n suppose_v its_o cause_n and_o many_o such_o like_a nor_o do_v theology_n borrow_v these_o from_o philosophy_n but_o they_o be_v pre-supposed_n to_o both_o and_o science_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n build_v upon_o they_o 2_o dly_z there_o be_v other_o who_o truth_n and_o certainty_n be_v not_o understand_v nor_o do_v they_o win_v our_o assent_n upon_o their_o first_o and_o naked_a representation_n but_o they_o be_v discover_v by_o a_o chain_n of_o ratiocination_n and_o their_o verity_n establish_v by_o a_o harangue_n of_o induction_n these_o be_v style_v acquire_v principle_n be_v by_o a_o industrious_a exercise_n of_o the_o discursive_a faculty_n raise_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o the_o former_a nor_o be_v they_o less_o true_a than_o the_o other_o though_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o first_o view_n of_o our_o understanding_n whatsoever_o be_v right_o deduce_v from_o unquestionable_a premise_n have_v the_o same_o stamp_n of_o truth_n upon_o it_o that_o the_o principle_n have_v from_o which_o it_o be_v infer_v where_o there_o be_v a_o just_a connexion_n between_o conclusion_n and_o principle_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v deny_v without_o question_v the_o former_a from_o which_o they_o be_v fetch_v it_o the_o deduction_n of_o these_o by_o regular_a trayn_n of_o argumentation_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o these_o be_v systematical_o digest_v constitute_v philosophy_n so_o far_o then_o as_o philosophy_n include_v only_a conclusion_n due_o infer_v from_o unquestionable_a principle_n so_o far_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o friendly_a alliance_n between_o it_o and_o divinity_n but_o a_o wonderful_a subserviency_n in_o it_o to_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o thing_n true_a in_o philosophy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o theology_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v true_a must_v be_v consentaneous_a to_o all_o that_o be_v so_o lib._n 1._o prior._n analyt_v cap._n 32._o and_o as_o he_o add_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o truth_n be_v consentient_a to_o truth_n lib._n 1._o ethic._n cap._n 8._o what_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o regular_a exercise_n of_o reason_n instruct_v we_o in_o be_v as_o much_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o any_o revelation_n he_o vouchsafe_v we_o
they_o upon_o divine_a testimony_n but_o it_o ought_v further_o to_o inquire_v what_o inducement_n and_o media_n there_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v also_o know_v and_o demonstrate_v and_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v foundation_n in_o natural_a light_n so_o especial_o in_o and_o about_o such_o principle_n of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_o pre-supposed_n to_o faith_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o all_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n build_v upon_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o know_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o according_o among_o such_o as_o own_o that_o book_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o bottom_n to_o erect_v our_o faith_n upon_o nor_o any_o other_o measure_n to_o regulate_v our_o debate_n and_o to_o determine_v our_o controversy_n by_o yet_o when_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v contend_v about_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o just_a nor_o a_o rational_a way_n of_o procedure_n bare_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v divine_a but_o we_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o koran_n to_o proceed_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o mahometan_a no_o more_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o a_o mussulman_n shall_v believe_v what_o we_o call_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v god_n word_n upon_o the_o naked_a testimony_n of_o a_o christian._n as_o upon_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o shall_v betray_v religion_n to_o every_o infidel_n by_o pretend_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o a_o book_n who_o sacred_a authority_n we_o can_v justify_v so_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o drudgery_n in_o be_v resolve_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n for_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o by_o such_o a_o method_n unavoidable_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o every_o enthusiast_n but_o with_o all_o minister_n a_o just_a plea_n to_o such_o as_o dislike_v religion_n because_o of_o its_o unfriendliness_n to_o their_o lust_n for_o the_o renounce_n of_o it_o now_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v must_v precede_v our_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o own_o their_o truth_n but_o even_o to_o infidel_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o deity_n but_o than_o it_o must_v not_o be_v upon_o the_o score_n of_o their_o naked_a testimony_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v of_o such_o a_o frame_n nature_n and_o quality_n that_o they_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o other_o author_n and_o thus_o we_o arrive_v by_o the_o scripture_n at_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n existence_n as_o we_o do_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o its_o effect_n but_o so_o far_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n mere_a testification_n we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o presuppose_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o veracity_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n that_o we_o do_v without_o the_o least_o guilt_n of_o vain_a credulity_n because_o upon_o the_o high_a reason_n implicit_o believe_v it_o in_o discourse_v the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o forementioned_a article_n together_o with_o those_o other_o doctrine_n that_o have_v their_o foundation_n not_o only_o in_o revelation_n but_o also_o in_o natural_a light_n and_o such_o common_a principle_n which_o all_o man_n assent_v to_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o wonderful_a brevity_n and_o rather_o point_n at_o argument_n than_o pursue_v they_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v there_o no_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v enough_o both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o deity_n hence_o though_o god_n have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n to_o convince_v infidel_n and_o misbeliever_n yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v any_o to_o convince_v atheist_n nor_o do_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o be_v evident_o manifest_a both_o by_o sensible_a and_o rational_a demonstration_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o insist_v on_o the_o cartesian_a argument_n draw_v from_o a_o innate_a and_o engraft_v idea_n of_o god_n for_o upon_o a_o most_o serious_a perusal_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v by_o cartes_n himself_o claubergius_n de_fw-fr bruin_n doctor_n more_o and_o other_o in_o vindication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o what_o be_v produce_v by_o gassendus_fw-la ezekius_fw-la vogelsangius_fw-la derkennis_fw-la doctor_n parker_n and_o other_o against_o it_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o little_o better_a than_o a_o sophism_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o article_n of_o such_o import_n by_o a_o medium_fw-la either_o weak_a or_o fallacious_a be_v to_o betray_v the_o first_o fundamental_a of_o religion_n i_o know_v no_o idea_n formal_o innate_a what_o we_o common_o call_v so_o be_v the_o result_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o inbred_a then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v furnish_v with_o such_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n that_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o rational_a power_n she_o be_v infallible_o lead_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o this_o be_v first_o effect_v by_o she_o look_v inward_o upon_o herself_o and_o she_o own_o act_n and_o we_o be_v with_o facility_n and_o by_o a_o short_a way_n of_o argumentation_n conduct_v thence_o to_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o 1_o st_z we_o perceive_v that_o the_o faculty_n resident_a in_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o all_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o not_o self-existent_a nor_o indebt_v to_o itself_o for_o those_o it_o have_v otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o utmost_a perfection_n it_o can_v imagine_v and_o by_o consequence_n find_v its_o own_o exility_n and_o imperfection_n it_o natural_o and_o with_o ease_n arrive_v at_o a_o persuasion_n of_o derive_v its_o original_a from_o some_o first_o supreme_a and_o free_a agent_n who_o have_v make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n two_o d_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o faculty_n that_o apprehend_v judge_v reason_v but_o what_o it_o be_v whence_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o perform_v those_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a be_v who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o faculty_n and_o understand_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o know_v which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o 3_o dly_a our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o assoon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n we_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o thing_n good_a and_o other_o thing_n evil._n there_o be_v a_o unalterable_a congruity_n betwixt_o some_o act_n and_o our_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o unchangeable_a incongruity_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o now_o this_o plain_o sway_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n for_o all_o distinction_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n relate_v to_o a_o law_n under_o the_o sanction_n of_o which_o we_o be_v and_o all_o law_n suppose_v a_o superior_a who_o have_v right_o to_o command_v we_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a independent_a supreme_a but_o god_n 4_o lie_n we_o find_v ourselves_o possess_v of_o a_o faculty_n necessary_o reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o pass_v a_o judgement_n upon_o itself_o in_o all_o it_o do_v which_o be_v a_o further_a conviction_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o it_o imply_v a_o supreme_a judge_n to_o who_o we_o be_v accountable_a 5_o lie_n we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v furnish_v with_o faculty_n of_o vast_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v satisfy_v our_o crave_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o supreme_a good_a adequate_a and_o proportionate_a to_o the_o long_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o god_n this_o be_v his_o mean_v who_o say_v of_o the_o heathen_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o nod_v after_o a_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o put_v a_o slur_n upon_o nature_n to_o suppose_v that_o she_o have_v put_v those_o propension_n and_o inclination_n into_o we_o only_o to_o delude_v and_o abuse_v we_o 6_o lie_n we_o find_v the_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o equivalent_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sense_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o consequence_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o effect_n and_o though_o some_o conclusion_n lie_v more_o connect_v with_o the_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deduce_v than_o other_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o equal_o true_a provide_v the_o principle_n be_v so_o whence_o they_o be_v infer_v let_v the_o train_n of_o ratiocination_n be_v short_a or_o long_o nothing_o can_v flow_v from_o truth_n but_o truth_n only_o there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o deduction_n and_o more_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v in_o the_o illation_n of_o the_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a and_o according_o we_o desire_v no_o man_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n conclude_v till_o he_o have_v examine_v or_o at_o lest_o may_v and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o false_a and_o sophistical_a in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o deducement_n though_o our_o understanding_n be_v in_o some_o case_n subject_a to_o mistake_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o universal_o do_v so_o though_o our_o faculty_n be_v fallible_a in_o their_o ratiocination_n yet_o there_o be_v connate_a notion_n and_o congenite_fw-la criteria_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o they_o deceive_v we_o and_o when_o not_o there_o be_v certain_a rule_n which_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n have_v agree_v on_o as_o the_o test_n and_o standard_n to_o judge_v of_o legitimate_a deduction_n by_o and_o of_o those_o we_o have_v as_o infallible_a certainty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v day_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o meridian_n as_o we_o discern_v pure_a metal_n from_o embase_v by_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o touchstone_n so_o we_o discern_v regular_a consequence_n from_o sophistical_a by_o inconte_v maxim_n to_o argue_v agagainst_a the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o undoubted_a principle_n preclude_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o worst_a of_o scepticism_n whosoever_o impeach_v the_o fitness_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o evident_a article_n of_o revelation_n do_v equal_o indite_v they_o of_o ineptitude_n to_o deduce_v inference_n from_o first_o maxim_n of_o natural_a light_n scripture_n principle_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o in_o philosophy_n and_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o habitude_n of_o congruity_n and_o incongruity_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n do_v &_o therefore_o if_o we_o may_v not_o argue_v from_o those_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v lawful_a to_o argue_v from_o these_o nor_o be_v we_o otherwise_o secure_a in_o any_o ratiocination_n of_o philosophy_n no_o more_o than_o theologie_n unless_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o logic_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o argumentation_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o inform_v we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v either_o implicit_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o every_o one_o that_o acco_v we_o or_o we_o must_v as_o brutish_o reject_v they_o unless_o there_o be_v both_o a_o rule_n to_o which_o we_o may_v apply_v and_o by_o which_o we_o may_v try_v they_o &_o some_o certain_a measure_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v whether_o we_o have_v right_o commensurate_v and_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n to_o discern_v what_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o what_o be_v true_a now_o though_o reason_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o deduce_a conclusion_n from_o principle_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n and_o ground_n on_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n so_o deduce_v nor_o do_v reason_n judge_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o conclusion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o regularity_n of_o the_o deduction_n of_o it_o when_o a_o architect_n apply_v his_o line_n or_o square_a to_o a_o building_n they_o only_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o judge_v of_o the_o symmetry_n of_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v his_o eye_n that_o serve_v he_o to_o discern_v how_o the_o work_n agree_v to_o the_o rule_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n as_o austin_n say_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o proposition_n 4._o and_o another_o to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o connexion_n and_o law_n of_o argumentation_n and_o as_o camero_n say_v to_o determine_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o conclusion_n or_o its_o regular_a illation_n from_o its_o premise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o theology_n as_o in_o natural_a philosophy_n or_o in_o mathematics_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o demonstration_n in_o geometry_n do_v not_o constitute_v that_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o one_o before_o but_o only_o evidence_v it_o to_o the_o mind_n so_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o its_o deduction_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bible_n argumentation_n serve_v only_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o as_o computation_n in_o arithmetic_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o total_a of_o the_o lesser_a number_n but_o only_o collect_v and_o adju_v it_o so_o ratiocination_n from_o principle_n of_o revelation_n do_v not_o make_v a_o conclusion_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o that_o exception_n that_o in_o all_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nature_n one_o of_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v of_o revelation_n the_o other_o be_v fetch_v either_o from_o reason_n sense_n or_o experience_n for_o as_o that_o act_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v exert_v without_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o a_o supernatural_a subjective_n principle_n be_v right_o style_v a_o supernatural_a act_n though_o it_o be_v elicit_v by_o our_o nutural_a faculty_n so_o every_o conclusion_n which_o we_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o through_o the_o assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o revelation_n be_v right_o style_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o esteem_v a_o part_n of_o revelation_n though_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o kind_n be_v assume_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o deduction_n of_o it_o as_o a_o child_n be_v federal_o holy_a wheresoever_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n 7.14_o though_o the_o other_o remain_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o infidel_n so_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o two_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v of_o faith_n there_o result_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v draw_v only_o from_o principle_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n all_o man_n acknowledge_v that_o particular_n be_v include_v in_o universals_z and_o if_o the_o universal_a be_v of_o revelation_n the_o several_a particular_n involve_v in_o it_o be_v reveal_v also_o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o conclusion_n which_o we_o deduce_v from_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v not_o be_v infer_v by_o some_o syllogism_n or_o other_o in_o the_o first_o figure_n where_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v always_o universal_a and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o it_o as_o a_o species_n or_o as_o a_o particular_a it_o natural_o follow_v that_o the_o major_a be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o conclusion_n must_v be_v esteem_v reveal_v and_o admit_v for_o a_o object_n of_o faith_n also_o while_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o conclusion_n be_v include_v in_o the_o middle_a term_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o the_o predicate_v of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a than_o that_o if_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v of_o revelation_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o likewise_o yea_o be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v only_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o while_o the_o major_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o some_o inconte_v maxim_n of_o reason_n contain_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n or_o the_o correlate_n or_o the_o essential_a property_n or_o the_o contradictory_n or_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o predicate_v of_o the_o assumption_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n one_o of_o which_o it_o always_o do_v the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o be_v reck'n_v as_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v to_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o
faileur_n in_o one_o of_o these_o both_o most_o of_o the_o argument_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o for_o communication_n of_o omnipresence_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o to_o instance_n in_o more_o particular_n may_v be_v easy_o avoid_v and_o answer_v 2_o by_o show_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o true_a maxim_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o objection_n be_v ground_v on_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o revelation_n that_o do_v contradict_v it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a harmony_n betwixt_o truth_n and_o truth_n and_o though_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o repugnant_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o who_o reject_v gospel_n mystery_n on_o supposition_n of_o a_o repugnancy_n they_o lie_v in_o to_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o this_o day_n to_o justify_v their_o charge_n it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o we_o adventure_v too_o near_o to_o look_v into_o they_o the_o more_o we_o find_v ourselves_o dazzle_v with_o their_o fulgour_fw-la but_o yet_o we_o find_v no_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o implye'_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o faculty_n or_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o argument_n produce_v to_o this_o day_n in_o proof_n of_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o satisfy_a divine_a justice_n in_o the_o room_n and_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n the_o eternal_a decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o answer_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v shameful_o baffle_v §_o 14._o have_v unfold_v the_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a ere_o we_o shut_v up_o this_o discourse_n more_o particular_o to_o state_n and_o fix_v the_o bound_n betwixt_o these_o two_o and_o to_o offer_v some_o measure_n by_o which_o reason_n may_v have_v allot_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o yet_o nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v detract_v from_o faith_n first_o then_o reason_n be_v the_o negative_a measure_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nothing_o contradictory_n to_o right_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n what_o right_a reason_n say_v can_v be_v do_v we_o must_v not_o father_n it_o upon_o god_n to_o do_v if_o reason_n be_v object_v against_o any_o scripture_n testimony_n how_o plausible_a and_o subtle_a soever_o it_o seem_v marcellin_n yet_o right_o reason_v it_o can_v be_v but_o only_o deceive_v through_o a_o unbrage_n and_o show_v of_o it_o and_o if_o scripture_n authority_n be_v urge_v against_o a_o undoubted_a and_o evident_a principle_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o do_v so_o press_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o reach_v but_o only_o impose_v his_o own_o sense_n and_o urge_v what_o himself_n phanci_v to_o be_v there_o instead_o of_o what_o indeed_o be_v so_o say_v austin_n these_o two_o light_n though_o different_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v one_o another_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o natural_a as_o well_o as_o supernatural_a light_n nor_o can_v he_o bely_v himself_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o our_o faculty_n for_o by_o that_o alone_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o discern_v a_o divine_a revelation_n from_o humane_a or_o diabolical_a delusion_n shall_v god_n reveal_v such_o doctrine_n as_o contradict_v natural_a truth_n and_o principle_n of_o right_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o eradicate_v what_o himself_o have_v plant_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o law_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n original_o annex_v to_o and_o communicate_v with_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o by_o any_o after_o declaration_n he_o shall_v thwart_v his_o first_o beside_o all_o revelation_n be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o a_o reasonable_a though_o supernatural_a way_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o may_v exceed_v our_o reason_n full_o to_o comprehend_v it_o yet_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v consistent_a with_o our_o reason_n to_o admit_v religion_n to_o contain_v any_o dogm_n repugnant_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v at_o once_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o look_v upon_o all_o revelation_n as_o a_o romance_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o invention_n of_o distract_a man_n &_o withal_o to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o figment_n and_o lie_n under_o the_o palliation_n of_o divine_a mystery_n we_o can_v gratify_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n more_o than_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o our_o faculty_n in_o a_o word_n this_o hypothesis_n be_v it_o receive_v will_v make_v we_o renounce_v man_n &_o espouse_v brute_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o chief_a &_o great_a concernment_n for_o without_o debase_v ourselves_o into_o a_o low_a species_n we_o can_v embrace_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v formal_o impossible_a nothing_o but_o man_n entertain_a opinion_n which_o they_o can_v defend_v from_o be_v absurd_a and_o irrational_a can_v have_v sway_v they_o to_o reproach_n reason_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o do_v but_o they_o do_v only_o decline_v the_o weapon_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v wound_v by_o when_o man_n have_v fill_v religion_n with_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a light_n they_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v a_o suitable_a faith_n namely_o such_o a_o one_o that_o commend_v itself_o from_o believe_v doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o principle_n of_o both_o and_o thus_o under_o a_o respect_n that_o be_v plead_v to_o be_v due_a to_o sacred_a mystery_n do_v the_o wild_a fancy_n take_v sanctuary_n and_o mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o violate_v that_o regard_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o object_n of_o faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v the_o christian_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o teach_v mystery_n overthrow_v common_a sense_n and_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o universal_a uniform_a and_o perpetual_a light_n of_o mankind_n some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v natural_o evil_a other_o of_o they_o have_v establish_v two_o sovereign_a god_n one_o good_a and_o another_o bad_a other_o have_v affirm_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a substance_n not_o to_o mention_v a_o thousand_o falsity_n more_o all_o these_o they_o defend_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o orthodox_n by_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v mystery_n about_o which_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o thus_o do_v other_o to_o this_o day_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o obtrude_v their_o fancy_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o prove_v nor_o defend_v what_o they_o say_v they_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o theorem_n nor_o can_v i_o assign_v a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o antipathy_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o philosophy_n than_o that_o it_o overthrow_v the_o folly_n and_o absurdity_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o themselves_o confess_v by_o devote_v almansor_n to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n because_o he_o have_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o mussul-man_n in_o the_o alcoran_n through_o introduce_v learning_n and_o philosophy_n among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o combat_v of_o the_o valentinian_o marcionite_n eutychian_o and_o other_o but_o by_o show_v the_o repugnance_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o make_v natural_a light_n the_o positive_a measure_n of_o thing_n divine_a do_v only_o allow_v it_o a_o negative_a voice_n we_o place_v it_o not_o in_o the_o chair_n in_o counsel_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v only_o permit_v it_o to_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o hinder_v the_o enter_v of_o contradiction_n and_o irrational_a fancy_n disguise_v under_o the_o name_n of_o sacred_a mystery_n this_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v on_o it_o because_o of_o its_o serviceableness_n against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o divers_a other_o article_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o lutheran_n creed_n what_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n tell_v we_o be_v finite_a commensurable_a and_o impenetrable_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_a immense_a and_o subject_a to_o penetration_n the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n viz._n transubstantiation_n must_v needs_o be_v
rational_o in_o surrender_v themselves_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o it_o the_o article_n itself_o may_v be_v plain_o reveal_v and_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o reason_n and_o mode_n of_o it_o lie_v altogether_o hide_v but_o the_o thing_n itself_o may_v overpower_v our_o faculty_n and_o dazzle_v they_o with_o its_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n 1._o reason_n be_v often_o nonplus_v and_o puzzle_v about_o its_o own_o proper_a object_n and_o the_o phaenomena_fw-la of_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o a_o competent_a judge_n of_o object_n it_o be_v never_o adapt_v for_o it_o be_v below_o many_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o below_o mystery_n of_o revelation_n see_v this_o argument_n elegant_o and_o strenuous_o handle_v by_o bradwardine_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o here_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v but_o must_v never_o hope_v full_o to_o understand_v our_o work_n here_o be_v to_o believe_v not_o to_o inquire_v 2._o if_o our_o mind_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o revelation_n until_o they_o see_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v at_o all_o because_o they_o do_v not_o submit_v till_o they_o can_v choose_v faith_n bear_v not_o upon_o demonstration_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o do_v comprehend_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o argue_v and_o be_v science_n not_o faith_n 17._o you_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o you_o please_v and_o what_o you_o think_v fit_a you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n say_v austin_n to_o the_o manichee_n for_o you_o believe_v yourselves_o not_o it_o 3._o to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o can_v full_o comprehend_v be_v to_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n at_o least_o to_o challenge_v to_o ourselves_o a_o omniscience_n proportionable_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o omnipotence_n 4._o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a but_o no_o man_n reason_n universal_o be_v so_o because_o one_o man_n reason_n reject_v what_o another_o assent_n to_o every_o man_n pretend_v to_o right_a reason_n but_o who_o have_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o reject_v a_o plain_a revelation_n in_o one_o particular_a because_o he_o can_v comprehend_v it_o why_o may_v not_o a_o second_o do_v the_o same_o with_o reference_n to_o revelation_n in_o another_o particular_a as_o the_o socinian_o by_o make_v their_o reason_n judge_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v will_v not_o admit_v many_o of_o the_o prime_a article_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o philosopher_n will_v make_v their_o reason_n judge_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v receive_v &_o their_o reason_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o gospel_n at_o all_o 5._o the_o certainty_n of_o revelation_n be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o evidence_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o subject_v our_o reason_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o consequence_n reason_n can_v be_v the_o positive_a measure_n of_o religion_n the_o sacred_a writer_n do_v every_o where_o remit_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o reason_n herein_o be_v the_o socinian_o just_o impeachable_a for_o though_o sometime_o they_o acknowledge_v religion_n to_o be_v above_o reason_n as_o we_o late_o hear_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n they_o speak_v in_o a_o very_a indifferent_a manner_n 2._o by_o reason_n alone_o say_v smalcius_n can_v we_o define_v what_o be_v possible_a and_o what_o be_v impossible_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n ostorod_n instit._fw-la cap._n 6._o schlict_v de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la advers._fw-la meisner_n p._n 67._o etc._n etc._n hence_o that_o of_o socinus_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o shall_v read_v it_o not_o only_o once_o but_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o establish_v it_o 4._o suppose_v christ_n to_o have_v say_v it_o and_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o declare_v his_o own_o veracity_n unless_o he_o have_v declare_v it_o by_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o so_o show_v the_o possibility_n of_o it_o to_o which_o agree_v a_o passage_n of_o smalcius_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n joan._n that_o he_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o it_o not_o only_o often_o but_o in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o bible_n i_o wish_v other_o do_v not_o say_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n but_o while_o they_o renounce_v doctrine_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o their_o incomprehensibleness_n or_o because_o we_o can_v full_o fathom_v they_o they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v who_o principle_n they_o have_v drink_v in_o and_o who_o cause_n they_o plead_v thus_o have_v i_o discourse_v the_o whole_a interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o have_v say_v any_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o what_o be_v general_o maintain_v by_o all_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n so_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v say_v that_o the_o charge_n which_o some_o man_n have_v fasten_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o whole_o renounce_v reason_n in_o all_o concernment_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o contradiction_n can_v astonish_v or_o stagger_v we_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o support_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o party_n especial_o among_o vulgar_a hearer_n be_v a_o false_a aspersion_n groundless_a calumny_n and_o a_o impudent_a crimination_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o savour_n of_n overmuch_o modesty_n that_o a_o few_o young_a theologue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o shall_v monopolise_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o rational_a divine_n yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o neither_o envy_v they_o the_o title_n nor_o have_v any_o quarrel_n with_o they_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v indeed_o their_o want_n of_o reason_n that_o i_o find_v fault_n with_o and_o as_o it_o have_v general_o be_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o other_o who_o have_v too_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o rely_v upon_o reason_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o irrational_a sentiment_n so_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n the_o misfortune_n of_o our_o new_a rationalist_n as_o the_o philosopher_n of_o old_a make_v reason_n their_o only_a rule_n and_o yet_o most_o of_o their_o religious_a opinion_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o faith_n worship_n or_o moral_a obedience_n be_v perfect_o irrational_a and_o as_o the_o socinian_o pretend_v to_o pay_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a veneration_n to_o reason_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n who_o tenet_n lie_v more_o cross_a to_o the_o fundamental_a maxim_n of_o it_o than_o some_o of_o they_o do_v for_o to_o give_v religious_a adoration_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n for_o such_o they_o allow_v christ_n only_o to_o be_v to_o deny_v god_n the_o fore_n knowledge_n of_o future_a contingent_n &_o to_o ascribe_v passion_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o manner_n they_o be_v incident_a to_o we_o be_v such_o repugnancy_n to_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n have_v need_n renounce_v that_o as_o well_o as_o revelation_n ere_o he_o can_v admit_v they_o so_o i_o account_v it_o of_o easy_a proof_n that_o many_o of_o the_o darling_n notion_n about_o original_a sin_n convert_v grace_n the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n and_o justification_n itself_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o pretend_a late_o rational_a divine_n be_v as_o well_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v to_o scripture_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o import_n and_o use_v of_o scripture-metaphor_n sect_n i._o some_o man_n have_v espouse_v corrupt_a design_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o pursuance_n thereof_o lead_v to_o method_n which_o may_v subserve_v and_o countenance_v their_o undertake_n for_o the_o end_n be_v fix_v mean_n must_v be_v find_v out_o and_o adapt_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o it_o now_o among_o other_o little_a art_n and_o contrivance_n suppose_v conducible_a to_o their_o undertake_n i_o find_v some_o late_a writer_n improve_n their_o skill_n and_o industry_n especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o under_o pretence_n of_o banish_v all_o wrangle_n brawl_a and_o vain_a talk_n they_o study_v to_o cashier_v and_o discharge_v all_o dispute_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v become_v their_o interest_n upon_o two_o account_n so_o to_o do_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o vent_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excellent_o de_n baptism_n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2_o cap_n 6._o let_v we_o not_o say_v he_o bring_v our_o deceitful_a balance_n where_o we_o weigh_v what_o will_v and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v say_v according_a to_o our_o fancy_n behold_v this_o be_v heavy_a or_o behold_v this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o weigh_v thing_n or_o rather_o not_o weigh_v they_o but_o learn_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v weigh_v i_o rather_o choose_v to_o fix_v the_o import_n of_o religion_n thus_o by_o its_o reference_n to_o its_o rule_n than_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o invent_v or_o introduce_v any_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o to_o propose_v or_o institute_v any_o new_a media_n of_o worship_n nor_o to_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o any_o new_a moral_a duty_n nothing_o magisterial_a do_v here_o belong_v to_o it_o its_o high_a preferment_n be_v to_o minister_v second_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sanction_n of_o and_o as_o it_o be_v occasional_o make_v know_v we_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o rational_a subjection_n to_o it_o though_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o alike_o necessary_a yet_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v alike_o true_a and_o our_o concernment_n lie_v more_o or_o less_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o the_o import_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o term_n can_v be_v no_o otherways_o decide_v but_o by_o their_o habitude_n to_o their_o measure_n for_o this_o end_n do_v god_n give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o foundation_n and_o standard_n of_o religion_n and_o thence_o therefore_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v its_o law_n and_o constitution_n the_o instruct_v mankind_n in_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o present_a or_o future_a happiness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o his_o vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o foresee_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o such_o a_o end_n the_o respect_n and_o veneration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o his_o sapience_n &_o goodness_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v adapt_v and_o proportion_v the_o mean_n thereunto_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o beside_o their_o be_v make_v know_v by_o revelation_n and_o believe_v on_o the_o account_n of_o divine_a testimony_n have_v also_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o there_o be_v natural_a medium_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v these_o be_v common_o call_v mix_v but_o i_o think_v amiss_o see_v they_o be_v not_o make_v up_o of_o dissimilar_v part_n nor_o have_v they_o object_n complicate_v of_o different_a nature_n be_v only_o discover_v by_o different_a light_n prove_v by_o different_a media_n and_o assent_v to_o as_o well_o upon_o motive_n of_o reason_n as_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o be_v and_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o certainty_n of_o providence_n the_o existence_n of_o a_o future_a state_n and_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_a 2_o dly_z such_o as_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o in_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o can_v have_v be_v find_v out_o or_o know_v but_o we_o be_v sole_o indebt_v to_o supernatural_a revelation_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o their_o object_n have_v their_o source_n and_o rise_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v absolute_o expedient_a to_o promulge_v they_o and_o these_o also_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n which_o though_o our_o understanding_n by_o natural_a medium_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v yet_o be_v once_o reveal_v our_o mind_n can_v by_o argument_n draw_v from_o reason_n facilitate_v the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o and_o confirm_v itself_o in_o their_o belief_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n in_o order_n to_o the_o exercise_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o which_o as_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v discover_v so_o when_o reveal_v it_o can_v neither_o comprehend_v they_o nor_o produce_v any_o medium_fw-la in_o nature_n by_o which_o either_o the_o existence_n of_o their_o object_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v or_o their_o truth_n illustrate_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o divine_n who_o though_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v never_o at_o first_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o reason_n yet_o be_v once_o reveal_v they_o contend_v that_o reason_n can_v only_o illustrate_v but_o demonstrate_v it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a inquiry_n into_o their_o argument_n i_o find_v most_o of_o they_o palpable_o fallacious_a and_o other_o of_o they_o so_o disproportionate_a to_o what_o they_o be_v bring_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o afford_v some_o saint_n adumbration_n of_o it_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mystery_n be_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n unite_v with_o other_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o reason_n enlighten_v by_o revelation_n can_v give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o infinite_a person_n have_v the_o like_a connexion_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n in_o oâ—der_n to_o the_o dispense_v of_o pardon_n to_o repent_v offender_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o the_o end_v aforesaid_a have_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v both_o full_o confess_v and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n thus_o though_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o object_n of_o reason_n yet_o these_o very_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o lie_v remote_a from_o the_o territory_n of_o reason_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v least_o affinity_n with_o its_o light_n be_v necessary_o and_o clear_o connect_v with_o those_o other_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o when_o once_o discover_v reason_v both_o approve_v of_o and_o can_v rational_o confirm_v itself_o in_o as_o two_o neighbour_a kingdom_n be_v join_v together_o though_o some_o of_o their_o province_n touch_v not_o one_o another_o so_o by_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o clear_a connexion_n with_o object_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v a_o mediate_a connexion_n between_o reason_n and_o those_o object_n of_o faith_n that_o lie_v far_o off_o i_o need_v not_o add_v that_o the_o most_o mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v necessary_o connect_v with_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o bibles_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o reason_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reject_v that_o it_o can_v demonstrate_v it_o §_o 5_o have_v settle_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n namely_o what_o we_o understand_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v next_o particular_o to_o inquire_v of_o what_o significancy_n and_o use_v reason_n be_v in_o religion_n that_o so_o we_o may_v give_v to_o reason_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v reason_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o faith_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v faith_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o beside_o the_o evidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o revelation_n have_v foundation_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o apprehend_v that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o those_o than_o about_o these_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o be_v debtor_n only_o to_o revelation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a reason_n acquit_v itself_o in_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o consider_v what_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o deduceâ—ng_a consequence_n which_o by_o clear_a connexion_n proceed_v from_o they_o leave_v faith_n to_o assent_v to_o they_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o the_o revealer_n but_o as_o to_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discharge_v itself_o by_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o thereupon_o commit_v it_o to_o faith_n to_o embrace_v
which_o they_o form_n in_o their_o mind_n nor_o the_o arrayment_n of_o they_o in_o word_n be_v adapt_v and_o proporpotion_v to_o thing_n they_o be_v like_o boy_n walk_v upon_o stilt_n who_o seem_v high_a than_o they_o be_v and_o their_o discourse_n be_v like_o a_o load_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o serve_v only_o to_o embarass_n it_o with_o a_o unprofitable_a weight_n but_o to_o imaigine_fw-la so_o of_o god_n or_o to_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o he_o 2_o pet._n 218._o jud._n 16._o or_o to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o endite_v the_o bible_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o feed_v we_o with_o gaudy_a phantasm_n poetical_a scheme_n &_o luxariunt_fw-la phrase_n be_v to_o impeach_v more_o than_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n god_n design_v be_v to_o instruct_v we_o and_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o nature_n either_o to_o be_v deceive_v himself_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o deceive_v other_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v actua_o dedenote_v all_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o denote_v nor_o be_v we_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o word_n to_o restrain_v and_o confine_v its_o sense_n 17._o but_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o great_a latude_n of_o signification_n it_o can_v bear_v i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o wâ—th_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.6_o 11._o so_o likewise_o you_o except_o you_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v speak_v for_o you_o shall_v speak_v into_o the_o air_n therefore_o if_o i_o know_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n of_o the_o voice_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d posse_fw-la vocis_fw-la the_o whole_a force_n virtue_n power_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o barbarian_a §_o 11._o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n be_v its_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n in_o draw_v consequence_n from_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o this_o follow_v from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture-proposition_n it_o be_v by_o this_o mean_n that_o divine_n have_v always_o labour_v to_o clear_a mystery_n of_o faith_n by_o make_v appear_v the_o connexion_n of_o thing_n obscure_a with_o these_o that_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v contest_v with_o these_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v by_o this_o method_n also_o that_o the_o father_n have_v refute_v heresy_n by_o show_v that_o those_o evil_a doctrine_n which_o they_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n either_o have_v not_o any_o agreement_n with_o the_o true_a mystery_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o opposite_a to_o they_o to_o disclaim_v all_o scripture_n consequence_n &_o the_o ministration_n of_o reason_n in_o deduce_v they_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o connexion_n relation_n dependency_n and_o opposition_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o a_o other_o and_o to_o betray_v religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o enemy_n and_o as_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o so_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o shameful_a refuge_n of_o the_o romanist_n find_v themselves_o in_o their_o disputation_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n foil_v and_o baffle_v by_o the_o protestant_n some_o of_o they_o have_v think_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o renounce_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o concernment_n of_o faith_n &_o to_o reject_v all_o conclusion_n as_o well_o infer_v from_o premise_n where_o both_o be_v of_o revelation_n as_o where_o one_o only_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o of_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n that_o can_v otherwise_o be_v maintaitain_v and_o nothing_o but_o a_o failure_n in_o other_o defence_n will_v have_v reconcile_v they_o to_o a_o method_n pregnant_a with_o so_o many_o absurdity_n but_o when_o man_n be_v pre-engaged_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o cause_n what_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o seek_v relief_n from_o than_o reject_v what_o their_o lust_n interest_n and_o education_n oblige_v they_o to_o the_o first_o forger_n of_o this_o new_a armature_n forward_v off_o the_o blow_n of_o protestant_n with_o the_o entertainment_n that_o the_o invention_n meet_v with_o at_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o sorbon_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o inform_v himself_o may_v learn_v from_o vedelius_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n theologicum_fw-la and_o bochart_n contre_fw-fr veron_n and_o how_o far_o the_o socinian_o those_o idolater_n of_o reason_n when_o it_o serve_v their_o design_n do_v conspire_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o disparage_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o inquire_v about_o when_o it_o do_v not_o befriend_v they_o such_o as_o be_v inquisitive_a may_v read_v in_o hoornbeck_n socinianismus_fw-la confutatus_fw-la tom._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o p._n 211._o but_o that_o we_o may_v address_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o by_o a_o consequence_n we_o mean_v either_o a_o proposition_n stand_v in_o that_o habitude_n relation_n and_o have_v that_o connexion_n with_o another_o that_o if_o that_o be_v true_a this_o be_v also_o true_a or_o a_o proposition_n lie_v in_o that_o repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n to_o another_o that_o if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v false_a there_o be_v either_o that_o coherency_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o infer_v and_o draw_v the_o other_o after_o it_o or_o that_o contrariety_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o one_o falsehood_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o other_o now_o conclusion_n be_v of_o two_o kind_n first_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o antecedent_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o consequent_a and_o this_o be_v always_o between_o two_o term_n and_o no_o more_o and_o these_o term_n be_v either_o convertible_a as_o no_o innocent_a person_n be_v a_o sinner_n therefore_o no_o sinner_n be_v a_o innocent_a person_n or_o they_o be_v subalternate_a the_o one_o the_o other_o as_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v term_n equivalent_a as_o believer_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remit_v to_o they_o therefore_o their_o liableness_n to_o legal_a wrath_n be_v remove_v 2_o dly_z when_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o antecedent_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o consequent_a and_o to_o conclusion_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v always_o require_v three_o term_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o deduce_v one_o proposition_n here_o from_o another_o be_v either_o the_o connexion_n or_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o all_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o include_v in_o their_o premise_n and_o he_o that_o assent_v to_o these_o do_v in_o effect_n grant_v those_o it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o both_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o one_o only_o be_v there_o the_o other_o be_v either_o fetch_v it_o from_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o evidence_n of_o sense_n for_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o conclusion_n be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n hence_o that_o common_a saying_n quaedam_fw-la in_o scripture_n sunt_fw-la et_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o iiâ—dem_fw-la sunt_fw-la etsi_fw-la non_fw-la dicantur_fw-la there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v according_o report_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v something_n in_o they_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n there_o relate_v etc._n etc._n man_n through_o ignorance_n ositancy_n or_o the_o like_a do_v not_o always_o discern_v what_o arise_v and_o follow_v from_o what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v often_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o from_o whence_o something_o do_v ensue_v which_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v that_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o and_o according_o we_o frequent_o argue_v against_o they_o per_fw-la deductionem_fw-la ad_fw-la absurdum_fw-la seu_fw-la impossibile_fw-it but_o god_n always_o foresee_v whatsoever_o follow_v upon_o every_o declaration_n he_o make_v eccles._n he_o understand_v all_o the_o habâ—tudes_n connexion_n dependency_n and_o opposition_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o and_o to_o another_o and_o according_o we_o not_o only_o may_v with_o safety_n but_o he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v infer_v and_o deduce_v from_o what_o he_o have_v say_v all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o necessary_o bear_v upon_o and_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o though_o what_o be_v thus_o infer_v be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v there_o either_o 〈◊〉_d
3.6_o and_o the_o rationalness_n of_o his_o deduction_n from_o thence_o though_o make_v by_o the_o join_n of_o a_o proposition_n of_o another_o nature_n to_o it_o which_o they_o pay_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n be_v sway_v in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n and_o weight_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 22.33_o they_o admire_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a sagacity_n nor_o be_v they_o influence_v by_o any_o authority_n they_o hold_v he_o vest_v with_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o great_a evidence_n of_o a_o profound_a wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o insight_n into_o the_o scripture_n to_o argue_v from_o media_n which_o have_v no_o further_o convince_a efficacy_n or_o force_n but_o what_o they_o borrow_v from_o his_o authority_n that_o use_v they_o in_o brief_a either_o the_o text_n quote_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v sufficient_a antecedent_o to_o christ_n use_v of_o it_o and_o abstract_v from_o his_o authority_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o resurrection_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o from_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o come_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o belief_n of_o that_o conclusion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o how_o come_v christ_n to_o lodge_v their_o unbelief_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n marc._n 12.24_o mat._n 22.31_o for_o if_o they_o stand_v not_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o consequence_n but_o mere_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n than_o the_o best_a acquaintance_n imaginable_a with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n can_v have_v minister_v they_o no_o relief_n in_o that_o point_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o have_v draw_v any_o such_o inference_n from_o it_o 5._o exclude_v scripture-consequence_n and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o impugn_v one_o tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o be_v they_o in_o capacity_n to_o prove_v the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n namely_o the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n while_o they_o wrest_v such_o weapon_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n disarm_v themselves_o and_o by_o endeavour_v to_o disserve_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o utter_o undo_v their_o own_o for_o if_o our_o reason_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v insignificant_a against_o they_o they_o be_v also_o insignificant_a against_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o art_n that_o they_o endeavour_v to_o blunt_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o sword_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o throw_v away_o their_o own_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o no_o far_o only_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o a_o say_n of_o justin_n martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o philosophy_n and_o right_a reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o science_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 12._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n regard_v those_o doctrine_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n that_o they_o have_v in_o revelation_n have_v also_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o i_o intimate_v before_o §_o 5._o more_o be_v allowable_a to_o reason_n in_o and_o about_o these_o than_o about_o those_o we_o be_v indebt_v only_o to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o they_o be_v there_o express_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o be_v further_a to_o see_v what_o media_n there_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v both_o discern_v and_o confirm_v yet_o i_o shall_v here_o crave_v liberty_n to_o premise_v that_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v own_v our_o chief_a topic_n in_o all_o theological_a debate_n ought_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o sacred_a record_n thence_o we_o shall_v both_o frame_v our_o idea_n of_o they_o and_o borrow_v as_o well_o the_o argument_n as_o the_o colour_n and_o ornament_n by_o which_o we_o will_v commend_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o believer_n especial_o a_o regard_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v to_o this_o in_o popular_a discourse_n and_o sermon_n as_o humane_a authority_n ought_v to_o have_v very_o little_a place_n if_o any_o at_o all_o in_o the_o pulpit_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o there_o to_o serve_v ourselves_o too_o much_o from_o maxim_n of_o philosophy_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o god_n have_v impress_v more_o of_o his_o authority_n upon_o the_o scripture_n than_o upon_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o and_o his_o will_n know_v by_o so_o there_o be_v a_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n promise_v to_o attend_v the_o naked_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o accompany_v our_o ratiocination_n from_o principle_n of_o reason_n as_o faith_n prepare_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o a_o submission_n to_o what_o they_o hear_v immediate_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n so_o there_o be_v something_o great_a and_o elevate_v which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v in_o truth_n as_o naked_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argumentation_n from_o natural_a maxim_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n obnubilate_v and_o darken_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o command_n we_o deliver_v do_v above_o all_o thing_n most_o attract_v the_o respect_n of_o our_o auditor_n nor_o do_v we_o at_o any_o time_n so_o effectual_o persuade_v as_o by_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rational_a proof_n be_v of_o great_a use_n not_o only_o to_o such_o with_o who_o scripture-testimony_n signify_v nothing_o but_o even_o to_o those_o who_o own_o and_o adore_v its_o authority_n by_o show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v so_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v agreeable_a to_o and_o have_v foundation_n in_o reason_n and_o the_o two_o light_n of_o revelation_n and_o nature_n do_v excellent_o harmonise_v this_o be_v premise_v among_o other_o truth_n which_o beside_o their_o be_v plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v also_o evidence_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o providence_n be_v especial_o remarkable_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o other_o doctrine_n of_o this_o quality_n viz._n the_o attribute_n of_o god_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n moral_a good_a and_o evil_a etc._n etc._n all_o which_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o they_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o reason_n but_o wave_v these_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o by_o way_n of_o essay_n and_o with_o all_o imaginable_a brevity_n consider_v what_o media_fw-la there_o be_v in_o nature_n by_o which_o the_o two_o former_a may_v be_v evince_v and_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v render_v the_o inculcation_n of_o this_o truth_n not_o only_o seasonable_a but_o necessary_a man_n have_v degrade_v themselves_o into_o beast_n by_o practice_n they_o thence_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o allow_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o themselves_o and_o the_o pitifull_a brute_n but_o that_o matter_n in_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o more_o lucky_a texture_n and_o modification_n to_o justify_v their_o sensuality_n they_o contend_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o their_o animal_n inclination_n to_o gratify_v and_o indeed_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n will_v very_o well_o serve_v all_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o next_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a be_v the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n turn_v it_o be_v this_o that_o lead_v we_o both_o to_o contemn_v the_o gratification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v solicitous_a about_o a_o happiness_n hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v with_o the_o undergo_n of_o present_a inconvenience_n rather_o than_o here_o there_o be_v no_o one_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o present_a life_n than_o a_o steady_a and_o vigorous_a belief_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a now_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v nâ—t_o intend_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o by_o no_o cause_n it_o can_v be_v annihilate_v god_n alone_o be_v thus_o immortal_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o his_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a
but_o to_o rest_v here_o without_o ward_n off_o the_o thrust_v of_o adversary_n be_v to_o tempt_v they_o either_o whole_o to_o throw_v off_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o revelation_n or_o to_o affix_v perverse_a sense_n to_o it_o now_o there_o be_v some_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v defend_v by_o show_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o their_o object_n have_v a_o existence_n but_o by_o explain_v how_o they_o be_v and_o that_o either_o from_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o give_v of_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o existence_n for_o example_n how_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v people_v in_o so_o little_a a_o time_n as_o the_o mosaic_a history_n do_v tacit_o inform_v we_o when_o all_o mankind_n spring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o one_o stock_n for_o so_o the_o word_n there_o signify_v and_o proceed_v from_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n as_o their_o original_a progenitor_n 17.16_o how_o a_o ark_n of_o that_o capacity_n which_o the_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o noah_n be_v can_v receive_v into_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n with_o provision_n of_o aliment_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n how_o the_o israelite_n can_v multiply_v to_o such_o a_o number_n in_o egypt_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o little_o more_o when_o there_o go_v down_o but_o such_o a_o handful_n thither_o of_o who_o they_o descend_v there_o be_v other_o article_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v only_o show_v from_o revelation_n that_o the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v but_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o they_o exist_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o see_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n do_v only_o follow_v and_o suit_v the_o measure_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v therefore_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o thing_n only_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v but_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o existence_n be_v to_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o i_o crave_v liberty_n here_o to_o suggest_v that_o it_o be_v both_o a_o piece_n of_o tyranny_n to_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o modes_n of_o their_o existence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o have_v be_v find_v disserviceable_a to_o religion_n to_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o such_o a_o thing_n exist_v when_o god_n have_v only_o reveal_v the_o existence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o conceal_v the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v if_o in_o the_o explicate_a the_o phaenomena_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a province_n of_o reason_n the_o most_o that_o a_o discreet_a philosopher_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o possible_a way_n by_o which_o a_o phaenomenon_n may_v be_v account_v for_o without_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o perform_v in_o this_o way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o revelation_n to_o abstain_v from_o define_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v and_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o what_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o tell_v we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v without_o pry_v into_o the_o mode_n of_o their_o be_v which_o he_o have_v hide_v from_o we_o now_o in_o and_o about_o such_o doctrine_n these_o thing_n appertain_v to_o reason_n first_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v they_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v say_v be_v to_o be_v assent_v to_o though_o we_o can_v frame_v adequate_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o reason_n as_o faith_n to_o think_v to_o fathom_v the_o perfection_n counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n see_v reason_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v infinite_a and_o itself_o to_o be_v finite_a if_o we_o will_v pretend_v to_o reason_n in_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v whatever_o god_n have_v say_v to_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o he_o who_o be_v veracious_a can_v lie_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o consonant_a to_o the_o transcendency_n of_o so_o a_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o god_n than_o that_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v incomprehensible_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n than_o that_o his_o project_n design_n and_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v hold_v past_o find_v out_o it_o be_v both_o unjust_a and_o irrational_a to_o think_v that_o man_n shall_v penetrate_v those_o depth_n and_o abysm_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o look_v into_o as_o veil_a and_o hide_a from_o sight_n 12._o but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o 2_o dly_z we_o be_v to_o hold_v ourselves_o assure_v that_o every_o argument_n from_o reason_n repugnant_a to_o a_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o sophism_n though_o may_v be_v we_o can_v discover_v the_o fallacy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o truth_n and_o another_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v press_v against_o it_o there_o be_v innumerable_a thing_n even_o in_o philosophy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v resolve_v all_o the_o difficulty_n that_o attend_v they_o if_o every_o pusle_a objection_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o renounce_v what_o we_o have_v express_v revelation_n for_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n we_o must_v disclaim_v many_o a_o natural_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n for_o because_o we_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o do_v encounter_v they_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o introduce_v a_o universal_a scepticsm_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o knot_n &_o intricacy_n about_o the_o nature_n property_n operation_n and_o modes_n of_o who_o existence_n we_o can_v untie_v what_o a_o man_n have_v embrace_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a ground_n he_o be_v not_o to_o desert_v it_o mere_o because_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v every_o objection_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o it_o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n to_o forego_v a_o opinion_n when_o the_o objection_n wherewith_o it_o be_v entangle_v be_v not_o of_o great_a yea_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o the_o reason_n on_o which_o we_o receive_v it_o 3_o dly_z we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n not_o by_o explicate_v how_o the_o thing_n contest_v be_v but_o by_o shew-that_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o argument_n that_o prove'_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o show_v that_o what_o be_v style_v a_o principle_n of_o reason_n in_o truth_n and_o reality_n be_v not_o so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o degree_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v apply_v there_o be_v many_o vulgar_a axiom_n urge_v as_o maxim_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o obtain_v in_o philosophy_n as_o in_o divinity_n there_o be_v other_o which_o though_o they_o hold_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o object_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o agent_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v with_o respect_n to_o every_o agent_n and_o every_o object_n for_o example_n though_o a_o finite_a agent_n require_v a_o preexistent_a subject_n in_o order_n to_o its_o operation_n yet_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o infinite_a and_o almighty_a worker_n and_o though_o impenetrability_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o all_o substance_n that_o be_v corporeal_a yet_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o all_o substance_n universal_o and_o thereupon_o to_o reject_v spirit_n as_o mr._n hobbs_n do_v be_v gross_o to_o prevaricate_v most_o receive_a maxim_n have_v their_o limitation_n nor_o be_v they_o principle_n of_o reason_n far_o then_o as_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v by_o such_o condition_n and_o confinement_n and_o to_o urge_v they_o beyond_o their_o bound_n be_v to_o contradict_v reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o hold_v only_o so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o that_o great_a maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o argumentation_n viz._n that_o extrem'_v identify_v to_o a_o middle_a term_n be_v identify_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o admit_v more_o than_o one_o or_o two_o limitation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v to_o all_o our_o syllogise_n be_v but_o mere_a sophistry_n for_o if_o either_o the_o extrem'_v be_v only_o collective_o identify_v to_o the_o medium_fw-la not_o distribute_o or_o if_o they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o inadequate_o only_a and_o not_o adequate_o or_o if_o they_o centre_n in_o the_o middle_a term_n only_o in_o the_o concrete_a and_o not_o in_o the_o abstract_n there_o be_v no_o conclude_v of_o a_o identity_n betwixt_o the_o extreme_n themselves_o and_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o through_o a_o
apprehend_v thing_n to_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v affirm_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v however_o though_o i_o wave_v this_o medium_fw-la yet_o my_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n but_o build_v upon_o another_o medium_fw-la and_o it_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v clear_o apprehend_v separate_v and_o apart_o i_o can_v apprehend_v the_o same_o with_o the_o same_o clearness_n unite_v and_o conjunct_a for_o example_n as_o i_o can_v clear_o and_o distinct_o apprehend_v a_o river_n and_o wine_n apart_o i_o can_v with_o the_o same_o clearness_n apprehend_v they_o conjunct_a and_o unite_a and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o trust_v this_o cartesian_a principle_n so_o far_o as_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o river_n run_v wine_n mere_o because_o i_o can_v frame_v a_o complex_fw-la apprehension_n of_o these_o two_o together_o 2._o it_o interfere_n with_o what_o the_o cartesian_o elsewhere_o and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n affirm_v for_o according_a to_o they_o when_o possible_n offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o rational_a nature_n by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o perceive_v they_o than_o as_o actual_o existent_a and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v actual_o exist_v 3._o the_o objective_a verity_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o perception_n for_o therefore_o be_v our_o perception_n true_a because_o consonant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o consequent_o clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o perception_n be_v not_o the_o test_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o nature_n quality_n and_o modes_n of_o being_n 4._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o assent_n to_o many_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v not_o a_o few_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n such_o for_o example_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o can_v distinct_o and_o clear_o perceive_v they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o mystery_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o belâ—eve_v they_o notwithstanding_o that_o we_o do_v not_o distinct_o and_o clear_o perceive_v they_o we_o be_v hardly_o yea_o i_o may_v say_v not_o at_o all_o christian_n this_o be_v so_o indubitable_a that_o we_o may_v yea_o aught_o to_o assent_v to_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o that_o des-cartes_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o it_o his_o word_n be_v that_o multis_fw-la possumus_fw-la assentiri_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la perobscure_a &_o confuse_v cognoscimus_fw-la which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a so_o he_o can_v have_v say_v nothing_o more_o contradictory_n to_o and_o subversive_a of_o his_o own_o principle_n 5._o experience_v not_o only_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n do_v often_o err_v and_o mistake_v but_o that_o they_o do_v so_o in_o thing_n about_o which_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n yea_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v des-cartes_n impetrare_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la possismus_fw-la ut_fw-la obscure_a &_o confuse_v cognitis_fw-la quamdiâ—_n talia_fw-la nobis_fw-la apparent_a assensum_fw-la praebeamus_fw-la we_o can_v obtain_v of_o ourselves_o to_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o we_o only_o obscure_o and_o confuse_o know_v it_o now_o though_o this_o be_v egregious_o false_a yet_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o he_o for_o if_o man_n can_v assent_v to_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a cognizance_n of_o and_o if_o daily_a experience_n assure_v that_o one_o or_o other_o be_v always_o embrace_v vent_v and_o justify_v error_n then_o farewell_n to_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o cartesian_o that_o whatsoever_o present_v itself_o to_o we_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n be_v real_o and_o in_o itself_o so_o as_o we_o do_v perceive_v it_o 6._o be_v it_o most_o true_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o than_o what_o we_o clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v it_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o first_o principle_n of_o science_n because_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n how_o we_o shall_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o thing_n yea_o or_o not_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o man_n imbue_v with_o opinion_n whereof_o those_o of_o the_o one_o be_v repugnant_a with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o and_o each_o of_o they_o plead_v a_o clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o perception_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o now_o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o cartesian_o by_o what_o mean_v these_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a for_o clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o perception_n can_v no_o more_o be_v ascribe_v to_o both_o of_o they_o than_o truth_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n 7._o the_o cartesian_o in_o the_o justify_n of_o this_o principle_n involve_v themselves_o in_o a_o most_o shameful_a circle_n for_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v know_v but_o that_o god_n have_v frame_v we_o with_o such_o faculty_n as_o may_v in_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n we_o have_v abuse_n and_o delude_v we_o they_o reply_v that_o we_o know_v it_o from_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n be_v perfect_a i_o e._n infinite_o good_a and_o true_a and_o if_o they_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a idea_n of_o god_n they_o recur_n to_o their_o canon_n of_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o it_o thus_o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o measure_n from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o rule_n which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v to_o argue_v circular_o shall_v i_o add_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o place_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o socinianism_n new_a furbish_a and_o seem_v indeed_o shape_v to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o most_o detestable_a error_n for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o sober_a mood_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o judge_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o distinct_a and_o clear_a perception_n which_o they_o of_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o smalcius_n be_v we_o ready_o acknowledge_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n arbitr_n which_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n and_o we_o know_v that_o religion_n transcend_v reason_n their_o quarrel_n with_o these_o mystery_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v to_o which_o these_o doctrine_n be_v contradictious_a this_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o discourse_v a_o little_a the_o more_o large_o because_o though_o nothing_o in_o religion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o any_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n vote_v for_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o interfere_v with_o such_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o darken_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o eclipse_v by_o habitual_a lust_n that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a right_a reason_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n three_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o positive_a measure_n of_o thing_n divine_a as_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o reason_n in_o its_o high_a exaltation_n can_v never_o have_v disdiscover_v so_o be_v make_v know_v it_o can_v in_o its_o clear_a light_n full_o comprehend_v they_o though_o revelation_n presuppose_v reason_n and_o do_v in_o no_o one_o thing_n contradict_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a end_n of_o revelation_n be_v both_o to_o certify_v reason_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o through_o its_o contract_a darkness_n it_o do_v mistake_v and_o to_o inform_v it_o in_o those_o which_o through_o the_o essential_a quality_n of_o its_o nature_n it_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v according_o man_n in_o all_o age_n have_v not_o only_o be_v listen_v after_o some_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o other_o but_o whatever_o they_o take_v for_o such_o they_o always_o without_o more_o ado_n resign_v themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a they_o disparage_v their_o reason_n in_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o it_o have_v be_v such_o they_o act_v most_o
a_o company_n of_o man_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v make_v salvation_n dependent_a upon_o as_o we_o do_v not_o outward_o hold_v the_o head_n nor_o declare_v our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lawgiver_n and_o ruler_n but_o by_o a_o belief_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o essential_o and_o fundamental_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o we_o have_v no_o right_n of_o matriculation_n into_o the_o church_n catholick-visible_a nor_o have_v we_o any_o union_n with_o the_o member_n of_o it_o but_o through_o a_o belief_n of_o these_o common_a radical_a principle_n these_o be_v what_o we_o common_o call_v fundamental_a article_n which_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o enumerate_v be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o may_v be_v convenient_a so_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o both_o few_o and_o plain_a only_o as_o the_o romanist_n be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o uncharitable_a to_o man_n in_o confine_a christianity_n within_o the_o circle_n of_o their_o own_o communion_n and_o make_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_n church_n term_n equipollent_a so_o they_o be_v both_o unreasonable_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o determine_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n pleadable_a against_o this_o romish_a foundation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o the_o relative_n politic_a union_n of_o one_o member_n with_o the_o rest_n it_o render_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o first_o impossible_a &_o second_o absurd_a impossible_a in_o that_o most_o man_n can_v neither_o allow_v time_n nor_o have_v they_o sufficient_a acquire_v intellectual_a ability_n either_o to_o know_v what_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v define_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v nor_o in_o what_o sense_n she_o have_v propose_v and_o determine_v they_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o absurd_a 1_o because_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v contradiction_n before_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o have_v any_o union_n or_o communion_n with_o christian_n that_o be_v he_o must_v renounce_v reason_n before_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v faith_n and_o divest_v himself_o of_o man_n before_o he_o can_v espouse_v christian._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v define_v thing_n to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o because_o what_o serve_v to_o matriculate_v a_o person_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o oneness_n with_o all_o christian_n this_o year_n may_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v and_o continue_v his_o union_n and_o relation_n the_o next_o but_o that_o without_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o belief_n he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v in_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n determine_v something_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v which_o before_o she_o have_v not_o pronounce_v but_o to_o resume_v what_o i_o be_v upon_o as_o there_o be_v through_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n a_o political_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n so_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o all_o christian_n may_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o common_a faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v account_v unite_v among_o themselves_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o discourse_v the_o reciprocal_a and_o mutual_a duty_n which_o we_o come_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o by_o this_o relation_n but_o as_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a so_o be_v they_o attend_v to_o a_o check_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o wrath_n and_o bitterness_n which_o be_v among_o christian_n &_o a_o stop_v put_v to_o that_o war_n and_o persecution_n which_o one_o wage_v against_o another_o neither_o shall_v i_o here_o discourse_v the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o media_fw-la which_o ground_n the_o relation_n of_o one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o but_o shall_v only_o say_v this_o that_o though_o admission_n into_o a_o institute_v particular_a church_n presuppose_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o entitle_v we_o to_o a_o membership_n in_o the_o church-catholick_n yet_o there_o be_v both_o diverse_a thing_n require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a and_o diverse_a fresh_a duty_n emerge_n from_o this_o posterior_n relation_n beyond_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o by_o the_o precedent_n have_v brief_o treat_v these_o thing_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o show_v myself_o as_o liberal_a to_o our_o author_n as_o without_o trespass_v upon_o my_o light_n i_o can_v i_o come_v now_o to_o discourse_v those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o author_n differ_v from_o the_o general_a sense_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o first_o conclusion_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypothesis_n that_o mr._n sherlock_n have_v erect_v be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o union_n of_o particular_a believer_n with_o christ_n only_o a_o political_a relation_n yet_o it_o be_v immediate_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n let_v our_o relation_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o union_n be_v whatsoever_o our_o author_n please_v to_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v primary_o unite_v to_o nor_o do_v our_o union_n terminate_v there_o nor_o be_v it_o mere_o by_o mean_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o cohesion_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o if_o justify_v overthrow_v mr._n sherlock_n two_o first_o conclusion_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o one_o in_o import_n though_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o for_o two_o for_o to_o say_v that_o those_o metaphor_n which_o describe_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n 143._o do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o to_o every_o individual_a christian_a which_o be_v mr._n sherlock_n first_o conclusion_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n to_o christ_n 144._o be_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o union_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v his_o second_o conclusion_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n thing_n coincident_a the_o same_o metaphor_n which_o describe_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o christian_n do_v also_o display_v the_o relation_n and_o union_n of_o christian_n with_o christ_n &_o if_o the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o christian_n do_v primary_o refer_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o union_n of_o particular_a christian_n with_o christ_n can_v result_v from_o no_o other_o medium_fw-la nor_o bear_v upon_o any_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o union_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o bestow_v remark_n upon_o the_o ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a battology_n of_o our_o author_n nor_o sally_v out_o into_o reflection_n upon_o what_o mere_o favour_v of_o dulness_n and_o hebetude_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inform_v the_o world_n how_o undeserved_o mr._n sherlock_n have_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o accurate_a writer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o give_v check_n to_o his_o briskness_n in_o descant_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o other_o for_o he_o may_v remember_v what_o a_o reflection_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o dr._n jacomb_n mere_o for_o convert_v a_o proposition_n and_o say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v before_o say_v though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o different_a conclusion_n that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n 198._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v in_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n sherlock_n notion_n of_o our_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o our_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o if_o particular_a christian_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o previous_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n i_o will_v then_o fain_o know_v of_o mr._n sherlock_n how_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o oneness_n between_o he_o and_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a and_o of_o so_o unreasonable_a a_o humour_n as_o to_o question_v it_o there_o be_v media_n enough_o
word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a and_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o regulate_v all_o my_o conception_n by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n so_o whatever_o proposition_n shall_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o repugnancy_n to_o these_o i_o be_o ready_a open_o to_o retract_v it_o if_o any_o shall_v attaque_fw-la these_o discourse_n with_o revile_v &_o reproachful_a language_n i_o do_v declare_v beforehand_o that_o i_o reckon_v myself_o supersede_v from_o reply_v i_o will_v combat_v no_o man_n at_o these_o weapon_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o a_o reputation_n 〈◊〉_d any_o to_o rail_v how_o much_o in_o fashion_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o in_o fine_a language_n how_o often_o mr._n sherlock_n have_v contradict_v himself_o and_o by_o what_o falsification_n he_o have_v impose_v principle_n on_o the_o nonconformist_n which_o they_o never_o hold_v how_o he_o treat_v the_o sacred_a writer_n with_o as_o much_o contempt_n as_o he_o do_v t._n w._n and_o burlesques_n the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o other_o have_v do_v virgil_n poem_n how_o he_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o borrow_v his_o gloss_n on_o the_o bible_n as_o well_o as_o his_o dogmatical_a notion_n from_o the_o socinian_o how_o illogical_a he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o deduction_n and_o slander_v his_o adversary_n by_o undue_a inference_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o theme_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o according_o i_o have_v digest_v material_n for_o it_o but_o the_o book_n be_v swell_v to_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n already_o and_o there_o be_v other_o engage_v against_o the_o same_o author_n within_o who_o province_n these_o thing_n must_v needs_o lie_v as_o have_v undertake_v the_o arraignment_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n i_o do_v wave_n the_o prosecution_n of_o they_o all_o at_o this_o time_n and_o shall_v detain_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o than_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o print_n off_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o interest_n of_o reason_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o treatise_n of_o humane_a reason_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o ill_a thing_n though_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v they_o be_v well_o say_v i_o know_v not_o a_o opinion_n more_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n than_o that_o man_n may_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o the_o event_n by_o embrace_v turcism_n as_o christianity_n and_o as_o secure_v of_o happiness_n in_o their_o error_n as_o other_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v espouse_v shall_v person_n conspire_v to_o overthrow_v all_o revelation_n they_o can_v not_o fall_v upon_o a_o method_n more_o likely_a to_o effect_v it_o than_o by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v thing_n equal_o as_o strange_a in_o the_o bible_n as_o in_o the_o alcoran_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o our_o reason_n may_v serve_v we_o if_o due_o attend_v to_o and_o pursue_v to_o discern_v that_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v judge_v innocent_a because_o we_o neglect_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v the_o discovery_n no_o man_n can_v embrace_v a_o false_a religion_n but_o by_o a_o criminal_a deviation_n from_o reason_n and_o who_o will_v admit_v one_o transgression_n to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o another_o that_o whole_a treatise_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n namely_o that_o as_o man_n belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n so_o they_o may_v disbelieve_v it_o by_o the_o same_o guidance_n corrupt_a ratiocination_n be_v recommend_v by_o the_o name_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o be_v once_o clothe_v with_o this_o livery_n every_o foolery_n as_o well_o as_o abomination_n appeal_v to_o they_o if_o not_o for_o its_o justification_n at_o least_o for_o its_o be_v but_o a_o venial_a offence_n no_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o offender_n in_o moral_n nor_o do_v he_o therefore_o deserve_v pardon_n because_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o what_o he_o do_v though_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v or_o prosecute_v what_o his_o understanding_n continue_v to_o represent_v to_o he_o as_o evil_a yet_o its_o failâ—ur_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n neither_o alter_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o thing_n nor_o make_v his_o condition_n more_o safe_a for_o act_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o some_o man_n will_v have_v no_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o their_o understand_n because_o they_o will_v submit_v to_o none_o in_o their_o life_n and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o corrupt_a ratiocination_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o venial_a as_o they_o seem_v in_o reference_n to_o manner_n to_o presume_v the_o gratify_n of_o their_o lust_n to_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o for_o the_o undeceive_v such_o as_o be_v already_o imbue_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o prevent_n other_o from_o be_v â—ainâ—ed_v and_o inveigle_v some_o one_o or_o other_o will_v bring_v the_o whole_a under_o a_o examen_fw-la in_o the_o interim_n i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o weak_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o occur_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v pernicious_a in_o its_o tendency_n farewell_n the_o content_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o interest_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n in_o religion_n introduction_n 1._o motive_n influence_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n 2._o the_o import_n of_o reason_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o religion_n 4._o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o topic_n on_o which_o it_o proceed_v 5._o it_o be_v usefulness_n in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o several_a media_n which_o it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6.7_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o emerge_v from_o its_o divine_a original_a 8._o our_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n divine_a and_o infallible_a see_v build_v upon_o media_n that_o be_v so_o 9_o the_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o our_o attain_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o measure_n which_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o 10._o of_o scripture-consequence_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o reason_n in_o make_v the_o deduction_n 11._o what_o appertain_v to_o reason_n in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n which_o beside_o the_o foundation_n they_o have_v in_o revelation_n have_v also_o evidence_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o exemplify_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o providence_n 12._o the_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o defend_v the_o whole_a of_o religion_n from_o the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o gainsayer_n 13._o nothing_o contradictious_a to_o right_a reason_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o mystery_n of_o faith_n many_o thing_n obtrude_v for_o principle_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o prejudice_n do_v religion_n by_o mistake_a philosophy_n pursue_v and_o declare_v in_o various_a instance_n 14._o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o import_n and_o use_v of_o scripture_n metaphor_n the_o inducement_n upon_o which_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o discharge_v all_o dispute_n in_o and_o about_o religion_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o quarrel_v at_o metaphor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o discourse_v this_o theme_n 1._o no_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o the_o bible_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o figurative_a expression_n some_o fancy_n more_o trope_n in_o the_o bible_n than_o there_o be_v mr._n sherlock_n among_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o metaphor_n what_o trope_n it_o have_v affinity_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o line_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o 3._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o infinite_a sapience_n have_v so_o often_o adopt_v metaphorical_a term_n to_o declare_v himself_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o and_o by_o 4._o when_o a_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a 5._o how_o to_o attain_v the_o true_a conception_n that_o be_v lock_v up_o under_o metaphor_n 6._o a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o use_n of_o other_o common_a metaphor_n with_o a_o account_n of_o their_o usefulness_n and_o the_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o usurpation_n of_o they_o 7._o the_o nonconformist_n injurious_o charge_v for_o their_o usage_n of_o metaphor_n the_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o fall_v often_o with_o the_o same_o weight_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n none_o so_o guilty_a of_o turn_v religion_n into_o
precede_v our_o be_v crown_v with_o blessedness_n be_v traduce_v by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o our_o modern_a divine_n as_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v so_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o misrepresenting_a their_o adversary_n some_o of_o they_o allege_v we_o affirm_v god_n to_o make_v heaven_n our_o fate_n not_o our_o recompense_n and_o bliss_n our_o destiny_n not_o our_o reward_n other_o report_v we_o assert_v a_o predestination_n to_o the_o end_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v elect_v we_o may_v indulge_v ourselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n for_o nothing_o shall_v obstruct_v our_o felicity_n there_o be_v no_o opinion_n so_o innocent_a which_o these_o man_n will_v not_o substitute_v a_o perverse_a gloss_n upon_o nor_o any_o doctrine_n so_o far_o from_o be_v either_o absurd_a or_o blasphemous_a but_o they_o will_v improve_v they_o till_o they_o become_v so_o i_o reckon_v that_o ignorance_n of_o book_n together_o with_o a_o unhappy_a education_n have_v lead_v many_o to_o undue_a thought_n of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o some_o be_v influence_v to_o these_o sinistrous_a representation_n by_o worse_a cause_n i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o much_o ground_n to_o suspect_v however_o shall_v any_o of_o our_o opinion_n either_o concern_v the_o subject_n before_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o be_v find_v to_o involve_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o reflexive_a on_o the_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o to_o draw_v along_o with_o they_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o our_o design_n and_o the_o evince_a of_o this_o be_v one_o main_a thing_n which_o influence_v i_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o exercitation_n whatever_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o lie_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o reason_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o disclaim_v it_o but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n which_o only_o cross_v some_o false_a and_o lubricous_a principle_n that_o dogmatist_n have_v baptize_v with_o that_o name_n fall_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o disagreement_n with_o reason_n the_o repugnancy_n to_o reason_n fasten_v upon_o some_o tenet_n be_v rather_o the_o result_n of_o ignorance_n prepossession_n and_o sometime_o lust_n than_o their_o contrariety_n to_o universal_a reason_n or_o any_o genuine_a maxim_n of_o it_o and_o as_o diverse_a doctrine_n which_o man_n of_o late_a be_v come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o dislike_n of_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v discredit_v upon_o a_o pretend_a inconsistency_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o reason_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v run_v down_o because_o suppose_v unintelligible_a and_o a_o loud_a cry_n be_v raise_v against_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o never_o imagine_v themselves_o christian_n till_o they_o have_v transubstantiate_v the_o common_a creed_n into_o unaccountable_a and_o inexplicable_a problem_n and_o never_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a man_n 38._o till_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o body_n and_o mind_n into_o that_o fame_n that_o they_o can_v with_o ease_n be_v ecstatical_a in_o all_o their_o devotion_n &_o expression_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o do_v therefore_o disbelieve_v proposition_n because_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v or_o as_o another_o charge_v they_o with_o hold_v thing_n then_o fit_a to_o be_v believe_v 222._o when_o they_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v or_o understand_v it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o judge_v that_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o a_o doctrine_n through_o the_o sublimity_n and_o extension_n of_o its_o object_n be_v no_o just_a bar_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o nor_o can_v i_o but_o wonder_v that_o any_o who_o have_v study_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o discursive_a capacity_n the_o feebleness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n how_o soon_o it_o be_v dazzle_v with_o too_o bright_a a_o splendour_n the_o confinement_n and_o boundary_n our_o understanding_n be_v subject_a to_o together_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o gospel_n truth_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v think_v the_o arduousness_n of_o frame_v distinct_a and_o adequate_a conception_n of_o they_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o their_o be_v renounce_v and_o disclaim_v and_o yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n that_o some_o man_n regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o m._n sherlock_n in_o the_o carry_v he_o off_o from_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o beleiver_n to_o christ._n for_o as_o himself_o inform_v we_o any_o other_o union_n save_o a_o political_a be_v a_o riddle_n and_o mystery_n which_o no_o body_n can_v understand_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o world_n or_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n p._n 194._o and_o that_o whosoever_o assert_v any_o other_o union_n do_v make_v it_o more_o than_o a_o mystical_a union_n that_o be_v a_o unintelligible_a union_n p._n 197._o that_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o believer_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o thing_n unintelligible_a p._n 147._o and_o to_o do_v he_o right_o as_o he_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v ere_o we_o have_v do_v that_o he_o both_o injure'_v the_o truth_n and_o those_o who_o he_o there_o personate_v in_o his_o account_n of_o it_o however_o it_o be_v main_o because_o of_o the_o unintelligibleness_n of_o a_o immediate_a union_n that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v for_o as_o the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v understand_v how_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n without_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o his_o church_n p._n 152._o we_o shall_v inquire_v hereafter_o whether_o our_o author_n have_v in_o this_o point_n just_o enter_v his_o charge_n or_o not_o but_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o distinct_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o grasp_n and_o fathom_n of_o reason_n nor_o due_o judge_v of_o object_n that_o be_v so_o nor_o arrive_v at_o any_o solid_a resolution_n how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o genius_n and_o complexion_n without_o inquire_v into_o the_o whole_a use_n and_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v therefore_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a undertake_v this_o disquisition_n §_o 3._o in_o the_o pursue_v this_o great_a enquiry_n we_o be_v first_o to_o fix_v and_o settle_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o will_v expose_v we_o to_o confusion_n and_o impertinent_a wrangle_n in_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o say_v reason_n then_o be_v first_o take_v proper_o for_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o fall_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o original_o be_v or_o as_o it_o exist_v subjective_o in_o we_o weaken_a darken_a and_o taint_v by_o the_o fall_n the_o rational_a faculty_n as_o it_o exist_v in_o we_o since_o the_o ingress_n of_o sin_n differ_v much_o from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o its_o primitive_a creation_n it_o be_v then_o like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o meridian_n exaltation_n when_o without_o the_o interposure_n of_o a_o cloud_n to_o envelope_v and_o obscure_v it_o knowledge_n then_o inhabit_v our_o mind_n in_o no_o less_o plenty_n than_o light_n do_v the_o universal_a luminary_n beside_o what_o the_o soul_n consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n under_o the_o stamp_n and_o impress_n of_o his_o image_n lay_n claim_n to_o it_o be_v wonderful_o advantage_v by_o a_o delicate_a and_o apt_a disposure_n of_o bodily_a organ_n and_o due_a proportion_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o excellent_a harmony_n that_o appear_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n there_o be_v no_o jar_v in_o our_o humour_n no_o blemish_n in_o our_o material_a organ_n no_o defect_n in_o our_o vehicular_a spirit_n no_o obstruction_n in_o their_o meatus_fw-la or_o passage_n no_o disorder_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fallacious_a medium_n in_o the_o universe_n till_o the_o fall_v cause_v they_o but_o alas_o now_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o weaken_v and_o render_v grovel_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o primitive_a sanctity_n and_o rectitude_n but_o be_v infect_v with_o lust_n bias_v by_o passion_n bribe_v by_o the_o
the_o beauty_n pulchritude_n and_o order_n of_o the_o â—_z especial_o the_o fabric_n of_o animal_n and_o the_o suitableness_n of_o their_o member_n for_o their_o function_n chance_n have_v no_o orderly_a design_n nor_o be_v symmetry_n and_o proportion_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o fortuitous_a jumble_v of_o blind_a matter_n if_o contrivance_n of_o art_n be_v not_o effect_v without_o a_o industrious_a skill_n much_o less_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o infinite_o exceed_v the_o former_a perform_v without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o intellectual_a principle_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fabric_n of_o thing_n make_v plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o may_v english_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n who_o can_v observe_v the_o great_a luminary_n the_o sun_n his_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n the_o motion_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o he_o move'_v in_o a_o orbicular_a and_o not_o in_o a_o straight_a line_n that_o in_o his_o circular_a motion_n he_o chalk'_v out_o to_o himself_o a_o oblique_a road_n that_o in_o his_o journey_n throug_n the_o zodiac_n he_o employ'_v so_o much_o time_n and_o not_o confess_v a_o wise_a as_o well_o as_o a_o powerful_a agent_n to_o have_v be_v the_o contriver_n of_o all_o this_o see_v in_o every_o instance_n thing_n may_v have_v be_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v but_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o universal_a advantage_n for_o they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v be_v it_o possible_a philosophical_o to_o view_v the_o body_n of_o man_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o sense_n the_o situation_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o structure_n of_o its_o ventricles_n the_o communication_n betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o boâ—dy_n by_o vein_n and_o artery_n the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o larynx_n the_o frame_n and_o use_v of_o the_o epiglottis_fw-la the_o contexture_n of_o the_o brain_n the_o correspondency_n betwixt_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o nerve_n the_o fabric_n of_o the_o muscle_n those_o pulley_n of_o motion_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o confess_v a_o almighty_a and_o wise_a artist_n to_o have_v contrive_v and_o perform_v those_o excellent_a operation_n in_o the_o three_o place_n what_o conviction_n be_v we_o furnish_v with_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n from_o the_o innate_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o convenient_a disposure_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o a_o subserviency_n to_o one_o another_o in_o mutual_a office_n chance_n can_v have_v link_v one_o thing_n to_o another_o nor_o can_v contrary_n combine_v into_o a_o mutual_a coalition_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v who_o overrule_v they_o a_o establsh_v order_n among_o multiplicity_n of_o thing_n void_a of_o understanding_n be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n order_n and_o harmony_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congruous_a disposition_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o dignity_n and_o usefulness_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v their_o nature_n dignity_n and_o use_n that_o regular_o dispose_v they_o and_o this_o can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v the_o orderly_a and_o sagacious_a operation_n not_o only_o of_o brute_n but_o inanimate_a creature_n for_o end_n which_o they_o neither_o perceive_v nor_o understand_v which_o as_o certain_o argue_v a_o supreme_a wise_a superintend_a of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o regular_a course_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o ocean_n argue_v that_o there_o sit_v a_o pilot_n at_o the_o helm_n upon_o these_o forego_n motive_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o other_o have_v mankind_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n subscribe_v to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n so_o universal_a have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n be_v that_o man_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o worship_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n then_o whole_o to_o be_v without_o one_o be_v both_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_o good_a they_o make_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v beneficial_a to_o they_o a_o deity_n nor_o can_v the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n give_v any_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o mankind_n that_o there_o be_v one._n whereas_o he_o that_o maintain_v one_o can_v easy_o resolve_v it_o by_o show_v how_o such_o a_o persuasion_n flow_v natural_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o every_o man_n understanding_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v dissent_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o persuasion_n be_v not_o universal_a it_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v false_o of_o and_o bely_v our_o nature_n that_o i_o may_v use_v porphyry_n phrase_n nature_n may_v be_v so_o pervert_v by_o vice_n that_o man_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v what_o lie_v most_o proportionable_a to_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v corrupt_v by_o bad_a education_n evil_a custom_n and_o wicked_a institution_n they_o destroy_v their_o natural_a notion_n say_v a_o philosopher_n if_o the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o single_a individual_a or_o two_o be_v enough_o to_o invalidate_v a_o universal_a persuasion_n or_o to_o impeach_v a_o natural_a truth_n there_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n deor._n for_o not_o only_a cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o absurd_a which_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v not_o maintain_v 4._o but_o aristotle_n inform_v we_o that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v and_o not_o be_v and_o as_o the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v universal_o know_v not_o which_o every_o one_o acknowledge_v but_o what_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o debauch_v his_o faculty_n do_v discern_v topic._n 6._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n lie_v even_o to_o our_o understanding_n though_o some_o who_o affront_v their_o faculty_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o all_o this_o with_o a_o say_v or_o two_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n the_o denial_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plotin_n irrational_a and_o can_v be_v approve_v by_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o sense_n the_o atheist_n do_v eradicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o all_o reasonable_a soul_n say_v plutarch_n nothing_o but_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o present_a age_n have_v tincture_v it_o with_o atheism_n sensuality_n smother_v the_o most_o connate_a notion_n and_o reason_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infect_v with_o those_o evil_a opinion_n which_o proceed_v from_o lust_n as_o plotinus_n say_v when_o man_n be_v once_o sink_v into_o the_o gross_a sensuality_n their_o reason_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compliant_a with_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n beside_o such_o man_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n can_v make_v no_o apology_n to_o the_o world_n for_o it_o but_o by_o espouse_v such_o notion_n which_o may_v justify_v they_o in_o their_o course_n withal_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v it_o become_v their_o interest_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o believe_v through_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o he_o that_o find_v cause_n to_o fear_v a_o god_n will_v soon_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v none_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la valde_fw-la volumus_fw-la facile_fw-la credimus_fw-la what_o we_o earnest_o desire_v we_o easy_o believe_v however_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v enough_o suggest_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v there_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o revelation_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o we_o may_v arrive_v at_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o deity_n nor_o shall_v i_o further_a combat_n the_o atheist_n by_o show_v how_o imprudent_a disingenuous_a and_o absurd_a his_o opinion_n be_v all_o these_o be_v large_o do_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o my_o concern_v be_v only_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v demonstrative_a argument_n in_o nature_n whereby_o our_o reason_n can_v previous_o to_o all_o revelation_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n §_o 6._o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o use_n and_o serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o here_o reason_n be_v of_o great_a import_n for_o by_o this_o alone_a we_o demonstrate_v the_o divine_a authority_n
the_o conduct_v we_o in_o religion_n second_o to_o evidence_n the_o expediency_n that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v be_v some_o where_o consign_v to_o write_v three_o to_o make_v appear_v that_o nothing_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o claym_v of_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o mankind_n but_o the_o bible_n four_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v positive_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o this_o supernatural_a law_n and_o that_o as_o well_o by_o those_o authentic_a mark_n and_o signature_n which_o it_o have_v subjective_o impress_v on_o it_o as_o by_o those_o objective_a evidence_n which_o in_o way_n of_o external_n testimony_n god_n have_v give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o first_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o in_o proof_n of_o it_o 1_o st_z all_o man_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v hereupon_o necessary_o and_o by_o short_a deduction_n lead_v to_o a_o belief_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v no_o nation_n so_o savage_a nor_o people_n so_o barbarous_a who_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o kind_n of_o external_n performance_n necessary_a for_o the_o express_v of_o the_o inward_a sentiment_n of_o devotion_n and_o honour_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o a_o deity_n i_o know_v epicurus_n by_o deny_v god_n either_o to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n or_o to_o govern_v it_o do_v in_o effect_n both_o overthrow_v his_o be_v and_o undermine_v that_o adoration_n which_o he_o allege_v must_v be_v pay_v he_o because_o of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o omnipotence_n justice_n and_o goodness_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o vain_a if_o he_o neither_o make_v the_o world_n nor_o regard_v it_o be_v make_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n if_o we_o neither_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o our_o be_v nor_o under_o his_o care_n and_o if_o he_o no_o more_o respect_v our_o adoration_n than_o if_o we_o do_v reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o never_o any_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o they_o withal_o confess_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v now_o forasmuch_o as_o without_o be_v instruct_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o certainty_n of_o reward_n and_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v never_o be_v regular_o nor_o rational_o if_o at_o all_o perform_v and_o see_v natural_a light_n at_o least_o as_o subjective_n at_o present_a in_o we_o have_v in_o many_o thousand_o instance_n appear_v insufficient_a to_o inform_v we_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o reasonable_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n 2_o lie_n as_o all_o mankind_n be_v imbue_v with_o a_o persuasion_n both_o that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v so_o they_o be_v also_o convince_v that_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o man_n at_o present_a towards_o god_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o sinner_n in_o all_o the_o address_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o god_n they_o constant_o apply_v to_o he_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o defilement_n and_o gild_n in_o all_o their_o transaction_n from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o a_o deity_n they_o have_v be_v study_v how_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o atone_v and_o appease_v he_o now_o sinner_n can_v perform_v nothing_o due_o in_o religion_n towards_o god_n without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o subordination_n we_o be_v create_v in_o at_o first_o to_o he_o his_o right_n and_o authority_n to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o we_o the_o capacity_n we_o be_v in_o both_o of_o know_v and_o keep_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o sin_n enter_v that_o god_n will_v not_o desert_n the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o that_o ruin_n which_o it_o have_v incur_v by_o its_o own_o folly_n but_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o appeasable_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v accept_v a_o worship_n and_o service_n at_o our_o hand_n with_o the_o way_n means_n and_o term_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o again_o into_o favour_n and_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o defilement_n we_o labour_v under_o without_o some_o information_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a foundation_n for_o sinner_n to_o apply_v in_o way_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n at_o all_o and_o shall_v they_o attempt_v it_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o prevaricate_v see_v then_o the_o experience_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v evidence_v the_o ineffectualness_n of_o natural_a light_n to_o instruct_v the_o world_n in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o also_o infer_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n 3_o lie_n all_o mankind_n have_v universal_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o beside_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v some_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o god_n to_o man_n for_o his_o conduct_n and_o guidance_n in_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o commerce_n in_o way_n of_o revelation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n have_v so_o universal_o and_o deep_o possess_v the_o ethnic_a world_n that_o they_o think_v every_o invention_n that_o be_v excellent_a whether_o in_o science_n or_o art_n to_o have_v derive_v its_o original_a immediate_o from_o heaven_n of_o this_o principle_n do_v the_o ancient_a politician_n and_o legislator_n serve_v their_o own_o end_n and_o particular_a design_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o pliable_a to_o their_o institution_n they_o pretend_v converse_v with_o some_o deity_n or_o other_o by_o who_o they_o be_v prompt_v to_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a interposure_n in_o determine_v the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o religion_n give_v rise_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n upon_o this_o principle_n be_v the_o credit_n of_o dream_n and_o divination_n erect_v the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o dictate_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n but_o pervert_v in_o the_o application_n lay_v the_o heathen_a world_n open_a to_o be_v impose_v upon_o by_o enthusiast_n astrologer_n soothsayer_n diviner_n etc._n etc._n be_v convince_v of_o the_o absolute_a need_n of_o a_o prophetic_a light_n they_o conceive_v it_o as_o much_o diffuse_v as_o the_o natural_a and_o that_o as_o every_o thing_n do_v in_o some_o design_n or_o other_o participate_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n they_o think_v that_o it_o do_v so_o of_o his_o prescience_n egypt_n hence_o not_o a_o stick_n in_o the_o wood_n bird_n in_o the_o air_n line_n in_o the_o hand_n gut_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o be_v judge_v prophetical_a upon_o this_o account_n celsus_n express_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o heathen_a in_o general_n tell_v we_o 4._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brute_n beast_n be_v not_o only_o wise_a than_o mankind_n but_o more_o dear_a to_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o futurity_n to_o man_n through_o they_o not_o only_o the_o soul_n be_v judge_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n pregnant_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophetical_a power_n only_o that_o it_o be_v muffle_v by_o its_o commixture_n and_o confusion_n with_o this_o earthly_a lump_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o plutarch_n express_v it_o but_o the_o very_a earth_n be_v think_v big_a with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophetic_a efflux_n and_o most_o divine_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o pythia_n that_o stand_v over_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v inspire_v orac._n i_o know_v that_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o inspiration_n of_o their_o poet_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v repute_v the_o first_o instituter_n of_o their_o mystery_n they_o be_v gross_o mistake_v yet_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o only_o foolish_o mis-applied_n be_v genuine_a natural_a and_o true_a namely_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o some_o divine_a discovery_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n plato_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la and_o in_o his_o alcibiades_n together_o with_o what_o be_v say_v by_o camero_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o sir_n charles_n wolseley_n in_o his_o reasonableness_n of_o scripture_n belief_n from_o pag._n 123._o to_o 128._o 3_o i_o have_v also_o say_v somewhat_o elsewhere_o about_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o guide_v and_o conduct_v man_n in_o religious_a concernment_n be_v thus_o brief_o declare_v and_o establish_v i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n endeavour_n to_o make_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o consign_v to_o write_v nor_o be_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n only_o of_o convey_v doctrine_n down_o from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o but_o in_o some_o case_n the_o only_a way_n
not_o material_a and_o make_v not_o to_o the_o business_n itself_o mahometism_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o six_o century_n about_o which_o time_n and_o for_o a_o considerable_a season_n before_o the_o whole_a east_n be_v sore_o infect_v by_o heresy_n and_o rend_v by_o schism_n which_o together_o with_o the_o impure_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o there_o and_o in_o the_o west_n may_v just_o provoke_v god_n to_o permit_v this_o deceiver_n to_o accost_v the_o world_n arabia_n have_v be_v ever_o fertile_a of_o dotage_n and_o dream_n for_o beside_o other_o heretic_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o collyridians_n spring_v from_o thence_o so_o that_o we_o may_v the_o less_o wonder_n that_o it_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o distraction_n of_o mahomet_n obtrude_a a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o neither_o reason_n nor_o any_o former_a revelation_n of_o god_n befriend_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v justify_v his_o mission_n by_o some_o miracle_n or_o other_o as_o to_o what_o he_o go_v about_o but_o these_o himself_n plain_o disclaim_v and_o though_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n ascribe_v such_o to_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v so_o little_o bring_v in_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o they_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o themselves_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o disparage_v both_o the_o person_n and_o cause_n in_o who_o behalf_n they_o be_v bring_v i_o know_v that_o all_o person_n who_o have_v speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n have_v not_o have_v the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n nor_o be_v it_o always_o needful_a especial_o when_o they_o only_o call_v man_n to_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o so_o attest_v before_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spare_v of_o miracle_n and_o indeed_o he_o thereby_o better_o provide_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o real_o or_o only_o in_o appearance_n new_a and_o also_o more_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o mankind_n than_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v wonder_n in_o attestation_n of_o every_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o familiar_a truth_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o all_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v report_v to_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n save_v moses_n the_o giver_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o promulger_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o every_o herald_n of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o attestation_n of_o miracle_n yet_o no_o one_o come_v inspire_v by_o god_n who_o have_v not_o some_o testimony_n or_o other_o bear_v to_o he_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o impostor_n either_o the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v be_v of_o that_o sublimeness_n that_o no_o finite_a understanding_n can_v have_v invent_v they_o and_o yet_o when_o discover_v be_v so_o correspondent_a to_o our_o rational_a desire_n and_o so_o perfective_a of_o our_o natural_a light_n that_o be_v due_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o say_v this_o be_v what_o i_o look_v for_o but_o can_v not_o find_v or_o else_o they_o make_v know_v some_o present_a matter_n which_o lie_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n such_o as_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o declare_v some_o fact_n do_v either_o at_o a_o distance_n or_o with_o that_o secrecy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o or_o else_o they_o foretell_v some_o future_a contingent_a soon_o after_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o according_o fell_a out_o in_o every_o circumstance_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o most_o 22._o if_o not_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n prophet_n have_v their_o mission_n confirm_v by_o the_o prediction_n of_o some_o thing_n future_a which_o no_o humane_a prudence_n can_v foresee_v or_o else_o they_o be_v bear_v witness_v to_o by_o the_o prevalency_n and_o immediate_a success_n of_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o prevent_v some_o impendent_a judgement_n or_o in_o the_o procure_n some_o needful_a mercy_n for_o thereby_o be_v declare_v either_o their_o foresight_n of_o what_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v or_o the_o interest_n favour_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o probability_n that_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n 27.18_o justify_v their_o mission_n by_o some_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o for_o mahomet_n though_o he_o not_o only_o pretend_v to_o speak_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o withal_o introduce_v a_o doctrine_n real_o new_a yet_o he_o come_v authorize_v by_o no_o miracle_n sign_n or_o badge_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o impostor_n yea_o whereas_o he_o own_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n and_o his_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a it_o have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n but_o by_o heathen_n and_o that_o agreeable_o to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o prophetic_a illapse_n never_o befall_v impure_a and_o unclean_a soul_n and_o that_o god_n never_o make_v a_o unhallowed_a person_n his_o oracle_n at_o least_o that_o never_o any_o such_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o divine_a amanuensis_n now_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o alcoran_n by_o this_o prophetic_a test_n we_o find_v the_o author_n of_o it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n lustful_a and_o tyrannical_a make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o blood_n and_o dirt_n gross_o sensual_a and_o prodigious_o cruel_a which_o plain_o demonstrate_v how_o unfit_a he_o be_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o the_o prophetic_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n if_o we_o consult_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o alcoran_n we_o have_v all_o the_o evidence_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v that_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v proceed_v from_o god_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o even_o those_o be_v so_o perverse_o relate_v and_o so_o wretched_o corrupt_v with_o fable_n that_o they_o lose_v the_o very_a similitude_n of_o truth_n through_o the_o villainous_a management_n of_o they_o person_n be_v so_o misnamed_n time_n be_v so_o mistake_v the_o whole_a so_o interlard_v with_o contradiction_n and_o disguise_v with_o absurdity_n that_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v the_o contriver_n have_v a_o bad_a memory_n and_o a_o worse_a understanding_n in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a alcoran_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o cento_n of_o heathenism_n judaisme_n and_o christianity_n all_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o as_o wild_o blend_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o impossible_a blasphemous_a or_o absurd_a the_o reward_v promise_v to_o the_o embracer_n of_o it_o be_v impure_a and_o foolish_a the_o whole_a be_v at_o first_o invent_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n propagate_v by_o violence_n and_o rapine_n and_o be_v still_o maintain_v in_o the_o way_n be_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v profound_a ignorance_n sensual_a bait_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n give_v it_o its_o first_o promotion_n and_o do_v still_o maintain_v its_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n the_o mean_a reason_n if_o due_o exercise_v be_v able_a to_o disprove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o alcoran_n some_o revelation_n from_o god_n in_o order_n to_o our_o guidance_n in_o religion_n be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v also_o needful_a that_o this_o revelation_n shall_v somewhere_o or_o other_o be_v consign_v to_o writing_n and_o no_o other_o writing_n that_o we_o either_o know_v or_o ever_o hear_v of_o be_v sit_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o stand_v competitor_n with_o the_o bible_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v hereby_o lay_v a_o considerable_a foundation_n in_o reason_n for_o the_o evince_a the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n however_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o shall_v further_o consider_v by_o what_o positive_a media_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v rational_o demonstrate_v and_o first_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o subjective_a character_n which_o as_o so_o many_o authentic_a mark_n and_o infallible_a signature_n of_o its_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v impress_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o be_v so_o many_o medium_n of_o artificial_a argument_n to_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o may_v scientifical_o demonstrate_v its_o divinity_n it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o every_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o frame_n and_o complexion_n as_o to_o reveal_v its_o author_n we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n where_o there_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n to_o assure_v we_o who_o make_v they_o but_o what_o themselves_o be_v fraught_v with_o god_n have_v leave_v those_o impression_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n immense_a wisdom_n and_o exuberant_a goodness_n upon_o they_o
that_o we_o need_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n to_o convince_v we_o who_o they_o be_v but_o they_o carry_v a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n of_o their_o author_n in_o themselves_o the_o like_a evidence_n may_v be_v just_o expect_v to_o attend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v to_o accompany_v his_o work_n and_o indeed_o god_n end_v in_o revelation_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o his_o end_n in_o creation_n and_o the_o world_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o be_v impose_v on_o in_o that_o matter_n than_o in_o this_o it_o be_v but_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v leave_v at_o least_o as_o conspicuous_a and_o glorious_a impression_n and_o character_n of_o himself_o upon_o his_o word_n as_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o write_n of_o book_n do_v not_o only_o leave_v on_o they_o such_o a_o impression_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o rational_a creature_n but_o withal_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n of_o accomplishment_n either_o as_o to_o eminency_n of_o knowledge_n heavenliness_n of_o mind_n elegancy_n of_o stile_n etc._n etc._n do_v imprint_v on_o they_o those_o footstep_n of_o their_o several_a qualification_n that_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o the_o writing_n discover_v its_o individual_a author_n it_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v that_o what_o proceed_v immediate_o by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n shall_v carry_v something_o in_o it_o correspondent_a to_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n power_n omniscience_n and_o goodness_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o flow_v and_o yet_o let_v i_o premise_v that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o build_v our_o assurance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o manufacture_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o petty_a phaenomenon_n which_o like_o the_o image_n of_o foam_n that_o apelles_n strike_v upon_o his_o table_n by_o a_o hasty_a cast_n of_o his_o pencil_n some_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o disport_n of_o matter_n in_o the_o fortuitous_a encounter_n of_o one_o particle_n with_o a_o other_o but_o we_o raise_v our_o persuasion_n on_o the_o curious_a fabric_n of_o the_o noble_a piece_n and_o the_o harmonious_a structure_n of_o the_o universal_a machine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o every_o verse_n and_o chapter_n as_o in_o the_o complex_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o the_o principal_a part_n branch_n and_o section_n of_o it_o the_o intrinsic_a evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n the_o first_o topick_n regard_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o here_o the_o plain_a and_o convince_a enlighten_v of_o we_o about_o natural_a truth_n of_o which_o we_o be_v at_o best_a doubtful_a be_v one_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o bring_n into_o light_n such_o thing_n as_o we_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o which_o yet_o be_v discover_v have_v that_o admirable_a connexion_n with_o all_o true_a reason_n that_o we_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o truth_n that_o shine_v in_o they_o be_v a_o second_o the_o purity_n and_o fullness_n of_o scripture-precept_n command_v every_o virtue_n forbid_v every_o vice_n and_o enjoin_v nothing_o either_o superfluous_a or_o burdensome_a be_v a_o three_o the_o greatness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o scripture-promise_n where_o we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o happiness_n so_o describe_v and_o state_v the_o direction_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o it_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a the_o ground_n of_o its_o certainty_n so_o many_o and_o incontestable_a and_o the_o whole_a so_o frame_v as_o to_o be_v both_o a_o powerful_a inducement_n to_o a_o alacrous_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n and_o a_o powerful_a antidote_n against_o all_o temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n make_v a_o four_o the_o quality_n of_o scripture_n prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n still_o answer_v the_o prediction_n be_v another_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o nature_n and_o exactness_n of_o scripture_n history_n relate_v thing_n of_o the_o great_a weight_n &_o with_o the_o great_a truth_n be_v another_o evidence_n arise_v from_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o alone_o inform_v we_o of_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o no_o other_o write_n either_o have_v or_o can_v and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v indispensable_o necessary_a so_o be_v examine_v as_o they_o be_v record_v in_o the_o bible_n we_o find_v the_o account_n of_o they_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a what_o other_o nation_n have_v only_o faint_a glimpse_n of_o in_o fabulous_a story_n of_o those_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o exact_a and_o authentic_a record_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o what_o book_n can_v vie_v with_o it_o as_o to_o antiquity_n of_o content_n as_o all_o ethnic_a history_n be_v latter_a than_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o most_o of_o they_o be_v traduction_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o mosaic_a story_n corrupt_v and_o debase_v with_o egyptian_a be_v grecian_a fable_n where_o have_v we_o such_o a_o exact_a and_o full_a display_v of_o the_o origine_fw-la and_o several_a period_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o original_a of_o nation_n as_o the_o two_o first_o and_o ten_o chapt._n of_o genesis_n do_v afford_v we_o yea_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o such_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v also_o some_o register_n in_o humane_a record_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v peculiar_a character_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n difference_v it_o from_o all_o write_n of_o mere_a humane_a original_a and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a extract_n the_o second_o head_n of_o argument_n by_o which_o evidence_n be_v give_v to_o the_o divine_a original_a of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o character_n impress_v on_o it_o respect_v the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v deliver_v and_o treat_v and_o here_o the_o majestic_a authority_n that_o it_o dictate_v to_o mankind_n in_o be_v huge_o remarkable_a in_o no_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o that_o sovereignty_n of_o command_v usurp_v that_o the_o scripture_n assume_v it_o alone_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o supremacy_n majesty_n and_o authority_n become_v he_o in_o who_o name_n it_o pretend_v to_o speak_v whatever_o else_o have_v lay_v claym_v to_o the_o be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n to_o mankind_n do_v by_o its_o sneak_v creep_a flatter_a way_n of_o address_n evident_o betray_v the_o meanness_n of_o its_o original_a 2_o dly_z the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o breath_n of_o god_n with_o what_o brevity_n without_o darkness_n with_o what_o simplicity_n without_o corruption_n with_o what_o gravity_n without_o affectation_n with_o what_o eloquence_n without_o meretricious_a ornament_n with_o what_o plainness_n without_o flatness_n or_o sordidness_n with_o what_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n without_o unsuitableness_n to_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v the_o scripture_n write_v when_o the_o holy_a inspirer_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n stoop_v most_o to_o our_o capacity_n he_o even_o then_o retain_v a_o prerogative_n in_o his_o style_n above_o what_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o mere_o humane_a write_n there_o be_v that_o succinctness_n prespicuity_n plenitude_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n of_o scripture-law_n that_o sweetness_n and_o spirituality_n in_o promise_n that_o austerity_n in_o commination_n that_o wonderful_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d force_n and_o emotion_n in_o expostulation_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v accommodation_n of_o word_n unto_o thing_n through_o the_o whole_a bible_n that_o no_o humane_a write_n can_v equal_v if_o there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n obscurity_n in_o the_o scripture-stile_n it_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v which_o no_o word_n though_o never_o so_o easy_a in_o themselves_o can_v help_v we_o to_o adequate_a notion_n of_o or_o it_o be_v from_o some_o reference_n to_o ancient_a custom_n and_o story_n which_o make_v the_o expression_n easy_a to_o the_o age_n and_o person_n first_o concern_v in_o they_o though_o they_o may_v be_v dark_a to_o we_o through_o our_o unacquaintedness_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o key_n to_o they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o they_o regard_v futurity_n which_o it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o interest_n of_o primitive_a believer_n to_o have_v have_v plain_o foretell_v and_o as_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o will_v give_v convince_v light_n about_o they_o so_o
to_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v say_v the_o first_o argument_n levy_v from_o scripture_n for_o this_o warfare_n be_v draw_v from_o what_o the_o magician_n do_v in_o their_o contest_v with_o moses_n in_o egypt_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o the_o 7_o the_o and_o 8_o the_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o most_o yea_o all_o save_v one_o or_o two_o interpreter_n deny_v any_o thing_n do_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v true_o miracle_n 2._o the_o way_n manner_n and_o rite_n they_o use_v in_o effect_v what_o they_o attempt_v do_v plain_o acquit_v god_n from_o any_o agency_n about_o their_o work_n further_o than_o the_o permit_v they_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v so_o by_o their_o enchantment_n exod._n 7.11_o and_o 8.7_o i_o dare_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v at_o the_o magician_n beck_n or_o that_o he_o will_v conciliate_v credit_n to_o their_o hellish_a art_n by_o subserve_v they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v exert_v his_o sacred_a and_o almighty_a power_n in_o honour_n of_o satan_n institution_n and_o ceremony_n 3._o the_o magician_n find_v themselves_o outdo_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o turn_v dust_n into_o louse_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v there_o exod._n 8.19_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o have_v do_v it_o by_o magic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o the_o influence_n and_o agency_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o their_o rod_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o serpent_n and_o that_o frog_n have_v be_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n 4_o lie_n though_o what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o two_o first_o instance_n wherein_o they_o confront_v moses_n seem_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o resemblance_n to_o true_a miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o easy_a to_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o effect_v be_v not_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o power_n by_o which_o moses_n act_v be_v different_a from_o that_o by_o which_o they_o act_v god_n therefore_o wise_o order_v it_o that_o his_o rod_n shall_v devour_v they_o thereby_o leave_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d singular_a peculiarity_n in_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n to_o witness_v their_o divine_a original_a the_o second_o argument_n muster_v from_o scripture_n to_o fight_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v bring_v from_o mat._n 24.24_o 2_o thes._n 2.9_o apoc._n 13.13_o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o grant_v that_o the_o expression_n be_v lofty_a wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n predict_v the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o work_v yet_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o term_n in_o which_o they_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o work_v themselves_o be_v real_a miracle_n but_o that_o god_n will_v intimate_v to_o we_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v so_o huge_o resemble_v true_a miracle_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o detect_v they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o awaken_v we_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n by_o their_o consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v then_o give_v out_o and_o establish_v rather_o than_o implicit_o to_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o every_o wonder-monger_n 2._o the_o best_a key_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o foretell_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n or_o not_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n record_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o pretend_a jewish_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostatical_a roman_a church_n one_o or_o both_o of_o who_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o object_v place_n and_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o this_o method_n of_o trial_n i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o sign_n or_o wonder_v true_o record_v concern_v they_o which_o may_v not_o be_v solve_v either_o by_o a_o co-incidence_a of_o natural_a cause_n or_o by_o the_o hide_a power_n of_o daemon_n 3._o they_o be_v express_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v wonder_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la because_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsity_n as_o respectu_fw-la materiae_fw-la because_o they_o only_o ape_v true_a miracle_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o such_o yea_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acquit_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o they_o be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agency_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n bring_v in_o relief_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o god_n may_v exert_v a_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsity_n be_v take_v from_o deut._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o place_n do_v more_o especial_o relate_v to_o the_o foretell_v of_o event_n than_o to_o the_o work_n of_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n never_o lend_v his_o omniscience_n to_o the_o service_n of_o a_o impostor_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v lend_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o the_o service_n of_o one_o and_o if_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v salve_v without_o recourse_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n as_o indeed_o they_o may_v i_o suppose_v their_o wonder_n may_v be_v also_o salve_v without_o recourse_n to_o god_n infinite_a power_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n after_o the_o promulgation_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o test_n of_o after-revelation_n at_o least_o during_o that_o oeconomy_n god_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o try_v the_o mission_n of_o prophet_n only_o by_o miracle_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o other_o penman_n of_o old-testament_n scripture_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o some_o prophet_n be_v entrust_v with_o miraculous_a power_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o remember_v there_o be_v not_o one_o beside_o moses_n who_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o give_v forth_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o old-testament-church_n that_o have_v this_o privilege_n confer_v on_o he_o have_v thus_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o miracle_n be_v effect_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o that_o wheresoever_o god_n exert_v his_o miracle-working_a power_n in_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v of_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v justify_v by_o innumerable_a great_a and_o undeniable_a miracle_n that_o be_v large_o and_o beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o reply_n do_v by_o other_o hand_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o even_o those_o who_o suppose_v that_o god_n may_v sometime_o put_v forth_o his_o wonder-working_a power_n in_o attestation_n of_o a_o error_n do_v not_o hereby_o design_n to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o script_n for_o as_o none_o have_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o general_n so_o no_o one_o have_v improve_v the_o medium_fw-la of_o miracle_n to_o better_a purpose_n as_o they_o have_v show_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v attest_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n and_o those_o both_o more_o eminent_a more_o conspicuous_a long_o continue_v and_o often_o repeat_v than_o ever_o any_o error_n either_o be_v or_o ever_o can_v be_v so_o they_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o god_n never_o wrought_v a_o miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o a_o falsity_n for_o trial_n till_o he_o have_v first_o incontestable_o establish_v his_o own_o truth_n but_o they_o also_o declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o it_o be_v not_o then_o upon_o a_o apprehension_n of_o their_o have_v disserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o i_o have_v assume_v the_o freedom_n of_o discourse_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o a_o opportunity_n of_o more_o light_n in_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v afford_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v suffer_v nothing_o in_o the_o main_a on_o what_o side_n soever_o this_o controversy_n issue_v and_o as_o i_o know_v myself_o in_o more_o need_n of_o be_v instruct_v than_o of_o capacity_n to_o offer_v information_n to_o any_o so_o it_o
consequence_n the_o thing_n infer_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o infer_v it_o and_o as_o we_o reckon_v every_o consequent_a right_o deduce_v from_o a_o infallible_a antecedent_n to_o be_v infallible_a also_o though_o the_o faculty_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v be_v in_o its_o nature_n fallible_a and_o in_o its_o operation_n liable_a to_o prevaricate_v and_o mistake_v so_o every_o assent_n build_v upon_o infallible_a inducement_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n though_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o inducement_n arrive_v with_o we_o may_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v liable_a to_o error_n beside_o the_o incertitude_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o mind_n do_v not_o at_o all_o weaken_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o certainty_n of_o its_o motive_n that_o god_n be_v be_v in_o itself_o certain_a and_o there_o be_v indubitable_a argument_n by_o which_o his_o be_v may_v be_v demonstrate_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hesitate_n either_o about_o his_o existence_n or_o suspect_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o media_fw-la of_o its_o probation_n the_o incertitude_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o fallacy_n of_o the_o media_n but_o from_o want_n of_o evidence_n into_o and_o cognition_n of_o they_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o receive_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o be_v internal_a motive_n or_o argument_n impress_v upon_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o conveyance_n from_o age_n to_o age_n of_o so_o great_a import_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o shall_v we_o have_v light_n on_o it_o by_o chance_n or_o have_v it_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n yet_o while_o it_o carry_v these_o signature_n upon_o it_o which_o it_o do_v we_o may_v by_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o our_o rational_a faculty_n without_o the_o testimonial_n of_o any_o man_n or_o church_n have_v conclude_v that_o it_o can_v have_v proceed_v from_o none_o but_o from_o god_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o convey_n down_o the_o miracle_n and_o other_o external_n evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v do_v by_o humane_a and_o fallible_a mean_n yet_o it_o no_o way_n follow_v that_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o build_v upon_o those_o motive_n be_v fallible_a for_o tradition_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o this_o case_n but_o only_o a_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o hand_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o to_o we_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v defend_v that_o as_o the_o external_n motive_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o themselves_o infallible_a that_o they_o be_v also_o infallible_a in_o their_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o for_o as_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o first_o reporter_n of_o these_o evidence_n be_v infallible_o inspire_v in_o the_o report_v they_o make_v and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o record_n which_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o so_o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v watch_v over_o the_o preserve_v they_o down_o to_o we_o the_o exception_n make_v by_o a_o very_a learned_a person_n that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n as_o to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o can_v be_v degree_n of_o infallibility_n may_v i_o think_v easy_o be_v take_v off_o for_o if_o by_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v their_o faith_n establish_v upon_o more_o media_n than_o other_o have_v they_o there_o be_v thus_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o certainty_n and_o though_o faith_n superstruct_v upon_o any_o infallible_a medium_fw-la be_v essential_o a_o a_o infallible_a faith_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o plurality_n of_o such_o media_n may_v be_v style_v a_o faith_n intensive_o &_o gradual_o more_o infallible_a but_o if_o by_o infallibility_n 5._o he_o mean_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o in_o a_o apodictical_a syllogism_n there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n both_o in_o the_o consequent_a and_o consequence_n and_o yet_o our_o mind_n through_o either_o not_o discern_v the_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o term_n of_o the_o antecedent_n or_o not_o see_v into_o the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a deduction_n of_o the_o consequent_a from_o the_o antecedent_n may_v remain_v uncertain_a so_o our_o assent_n build_v upon_o unerrable_a motive_n be_v a_o infallible_a assent_n though_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o not_o discover_v the_o infallibility_n of_o those_o motive_n may_v remain_v subject_a to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o indeed_o the_o schoolman_n call_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o infallibility_n whereas_o they_o style_v the_o certitude_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o certainty_n of_o adhesion_n 1_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n result_v from_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o the_o motive_n which_o ground_n such_o assent_n but_o the_o firm_a adhesion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o mind_n though_o it_o radical_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o motive_n yet_o it_o do_v withal_o &_o that_o immediate_o connotate_v a_o perception_n of_o the_o motive_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o such_o as_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o faith_n upon_o without_o either_o fear_n doubt_n or_o jealousy_n and_o herein_o lie_v our_o first_o duty_n about_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o faith_n answer_v their_o credibility_n and_o that_o the_o adhesion_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o they_o be_v as_o firm_a as_o the_o object_n themselves_o be_v immutable_a or_o the_o motive_n afford_v we_o in_o their_o confirmation_n be_v infallible_a and_o sure_a §_o 10._o have_v declare_v the_o great_a serviceableness_n of_o reason_n in_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o our_o attainment_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o vouchsafe_v the_o world_n a_o supernatural_a revelation_n suppose_v we_o not_o only_o furnish_v with_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v but_o endow_v with_o intellectual_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o judge_n of_o and_o assent_v to_o it_o be_v we_o destitute_a of_o the_o latter_a scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o significancy_n to_o we_o than_o to_o brute_n and_o be_v the_o former_a deny_v we_o we_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v transact_v with_o in_o this_o way_n than_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v now_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bible_n without_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o scripture_n nor_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o any_o end_n or_o purpose_n more_o than_o the_o have_v a_o shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n word_n be_v of_o no_o further_a use_n than_o as_o they_o be_v representation_n of_o conception_n &_o image_n of_o thing_n can_v we_o communicate_v our_o conception_n to_o one_o another_o immediate_o or_o by_o any_o other_o sign_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o facility_n and_o certainty_n as_o we_o do_v by_o word_n there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n for_o word_n nor_o any_o need_n of_o they_o as_o conception_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o word_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o these_o conception_n to_o other_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o perception_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o though_o he_o shall_v express_v they_o in_o speech_n or_o writing_n unless_o we_o first_o know_v that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mankind_n apply_v to_o denote_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n therefore_o all_o word_n as_o they_o be_v manifestative_a sign_n of_o conception_n so_o they_o be_v suppositive_a sign_n of_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o be_v first_o indicative_a of_o conception_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n yet_o as_o to_o execution_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v first_o manifestative_a of_o thing_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v what_o thing_n such_o and_o such_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o signify_v they_o can_v be_v no_o interpreter_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o know_v no_o great_a disparagement_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o bible_n nor_o affront_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o to_o style_v it_o a_o little_a ink_n various_o figure_v
sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a that_o they_o do_v both_o together_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a complete_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o in_o all_o proposition_n which_o admit_v a_o literal_a and_o a_o mystical_a sense_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o explicite_fw-la enunciation_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o implicit_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o the_o mystical_a they_o may_v for_o i_o nor_o will_v i_o quarrel_v with_o they_o but_o to_o assign_v a_o plurality_n of_o coordinate_a or_o ambiguous_a sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n i._n be_v the_o height_n of_o madness_n invent_v only_o to_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o it_o mare_n and_o be_v indeed_o repugnant_a not_o only_o to_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o multiplicity_n of_o disparate_a sense_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n now_o when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o asseâ—t_v its_o be_v intelligible_a we_o always_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_a actual_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o itself_o and_o our_o disposedness_n to_o understand_v it_o right_n be_v thing_n vast_o distant_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v in_o itself_o facile_a and_o plain_a though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o remain_v dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o those_o who_o have_v shut_v their_o eye_n or_o that_o have_v their_o understanding_n defile_v tinctured_a and_o darken_v by_o fuliginous_a vapour_n the_o bible_n be_v only_o plain_a to_o such_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o without_o prepossession_n prejudice_n and_o forestall_a judgement_n &_o be_v withal_o humble_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o though_o the_o ethereal_a region_n be_v replenish_v with_o ray_n of_o light_n emit_v from_o the_o great_a luminary_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o necessary_a that_o man_n have_v eye_n and_o that_o they_o open_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o discover_v and_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o if_o our_o understanding_n either_o from_o that_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n which_o they_o be_v envelop_v and_o muffle_v with_o through_o the_o fall_n or_o from_o malignant_a habit_n occasion_v either_o by_o unhappy_a education_n or_o sensual_a lust_n do_v not_o discern_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o its_o perspicuity_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o our_o weakness_n corruption_n and_o folly_n beside_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o its_o easiness_n to_o be_v understand_v we_o always_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o scripture_n text_n relate_v to_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o such_o of_o who_o sense_n we_o may_v be_v safe_o ignorant_a the_o doctrine_n they_o refer_v to_o have_v no_o indispensable_a connexion_n with_o salvation_n the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o happiness_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n without_o any_o such_o ambiguity_n or_o obscurity_n as_o shall_v hinder_v it_o from_o be_v understand_v though_o god_n in_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n have_v in_o many_o thing_n who_o simple_a ignorance_n do_v not_o interpose_v with_o salvation_n leave_v many_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n partly_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n partly_o to_o employ_v our_o mind_n unto_o diligence_n partly_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o implore_v divine_a instruction_n and_o to_o make_v we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o illumination_n and_o partly_o to_o exercise_v our_o soul_n unto_o reverence_n but_o in_o fundamental_a truth_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o end_n give_v measure_n and_o fix_v bound_n unto_o mean_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n yea_o nor_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v that_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o upon_o no_o less_o peril_n than_o the_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n he_o have_v require_v the_o indispensable_a knowledge_n of_o as_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n need_v no_o proof_n of_o their_o truth_n be_v self-evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o import_n of_o term_n so_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n carry_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o their_o revelation_n that_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o bible_n without_o prejudice_n and_o a_o perverse_a mind_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v there_o propose_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o argument_n that_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o such_o article_n be_v reveal_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o some_o out_o of_o prejudice_n or_o perverseness_n have_v wrest_v they_o to_o a_o corrupt_a sense_n see_v god_n do_v not_o indite_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o froward_a and_o captious_a but_o for_o such_o who_o will_v read_v it_o with_o a_o free_a and_o unprejudiced_a mind_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self_n evident_a principle_n be_v not_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n but_o only_o to_o such_o who_o have_v find_v and_o undepraved_a understanding_n topic._n 6._o cap._n 4._o so_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o religion_n that_o man_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n defile_v and_o darken_v by_o lust_n infect_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o fill_v with_o prejudices_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o by_o the_o way_n while_o all_o truth_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a and_o while_o we_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v so_o a_o enumeration_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o useful_a and_o possible_o not_o safe_a now_o as_o all_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v so_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v so_o so_o be_v understand_v they_o be_v as_o well_o the_o standard_n and_o measure_n by_o which_o dark_a and_o obscure_a text_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o key_n to_o the_o open_n of_o they_o as_o curve_v line_n be_v best_a discern_v when_o apply_v to_o straight_o so_o be_v heterodox_n sense_n impose_v on_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n best_o perceive_v when_o examine_v by_o their_o habitude_n to_o necessary_a and_o plain_a truth_n whatsoever_o bear_v not_o a_o symmetry_n with_o the_o foundation_n can_v be_v no_o superstruction_n of_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o notion_n either_o formal_o or_o virtual_o direct_o or_o consequential_o interfere'_v with_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n though_o never_o so_o many_o text_n be_v press_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o we_o maybe_o sure_a both_o of_o its_o falsity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o wrest_a and_o mistake_v but_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o no_o one_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v in_o itself_o unintelligible_a dialogue_n for_o as_o dr._n more_o say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v in_o it_o elf_n unintelligible_a be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o pronounce_v it_o nonsense_n or_o to_o aver_v that_o such_o and_o such_o book_n or_o passage_n of_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o man_n be_v to_o insinuate_v as_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o play_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o even_o fool_n with_o they_o mons._n wolzogen_n therefore_o in_o his_o late_a book_n de_fw-fr interpret_v scripturarum_fw-la have_v not_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n shameful_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n but_o reflect_v reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v something_n say_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v 174._o not_o through_o any_o defect_n or_o fault_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o through_o the_o sublimity_n &_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o but_o through_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o they_o be_v reveal_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o
express_a and_o explicit_a authority_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o for_o whosoever_o explicit_o reveal_n the_o thing_n define_v reveal_v in_o effect_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enumerate_v concern_v it_o while_o the_o scripture_n for_o example_n assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n it_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n it_o do_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n and_o however_o some_o late_a papist_n talk_v in_o this_o matter_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v shift_v the_o protestant_a argument_n which_o they_o can_v answer_v yet_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o most_o learned_a that_o ever_o espouse_v the_o roman_a cause_n be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o we_o in_o this_o point_n that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n soto_n say_v bellarmine_n which_o god_n have_v either_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o which_o may_v be_v evident_o infer_v from_o thence_o smiglesius_fw-la against_o mascorovius_fw-la proclaim_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v otherwise_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v evident_o deduce_v thence_o though_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n go_v to_o the_o deducement_n of_o it_o have_v its_o certainty_n only_o in_o natural_a light_n say_v canus_n and_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o conclusio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la debiliorem_fw-la partem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n receive_v it_o specification_n and_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o weak_a proposition_n i_o reply_v 1_o be_v that_o logical_a maxim_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o universal_a latitude_n which_o they_o affix_v to_o it_o they_o be_v yet_o so_o far_o from_o gain_v any_o thing_n thereby_o that_o their_o whole_a cause_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v supplant_v for_o if_o both_o proposition_n be_v evident_o true_a their_o dogm_n must_v be_v evident_o false_a see_v the_o conclusion_n that_o lie_v in_o repugnancy_n to_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n deduce_v from_o true_a proposition_n god_n be_v as_o much_o the_o author_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n in_o its_o regular_a exercise_n as_o of_o scripture_n hierocl_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v persuade_v by_o god_n and_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o right_a reason_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 2._o that_o proposition_n in_o a_o philosophical_a sense_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o be_v remote_a from_o self_n evidence_n and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v two_o premise_n whereof_o the_o one_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n but_o what_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a revealer_n the_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hauâ—ng_v â—ts_n evidence_n from_o a_o light_n reside_v in_o itself_o and_o from_o its_o congruity_n to_o the_o essential_a rectitude_n of_o our_o intellectual_a faculty_n if_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o weak_a proposition_n it_o must_v be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o science_n for_o though_o the_o certitude_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o equal_a but_o transcendent_a to_o the_o certitude_n of_o reason_n sense_n and_o experience_n 2_o pet._n 1.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o yet_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o sense_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n assent_v to_o &_o the_o habitude_n it_o stand_v in_o to_o we_o beyond_o the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 5._o â—_o 1_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o nor_o do_v the_o school_n man_n only_o allow_v a_o proposition_n ground_v on_o a_o axiom_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o a_o proposition_n found_v only_o on_o revelation_n but_o withal_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o learned_a romanist_n both_o schoolman_n and_o other_o will_v have_v the_o former_a to_o be_v also_o more_o certain_a at_o lest_o quo_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la than_o the_o latter_a see_v bellarm_n lib._n 3._o the_o justify_v cap._n 2._o durand_n in_o 3._o d._n 23._o quest_n 7._o compt._n tom._n poster_n disp_n 9_o 3._o the_o forementioned_a logical_a axiom_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o affection_n incident_a to_o they_o if_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v negative_a the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o allege_a maxim_n must_v be_v negative_a also_o or_o if_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v a_o particular_a nothing_o beyond_o a_o particular_a can_v be_v conclude_v though_o the_o other_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o howsoever_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v hold_v further_o yet_o this_o and_o no_o more_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o the_o first_o establisher_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o admittable_a in_o the_o full_a latitude_n which_o the_o term_n seem_v to_o bear_v see_v of_o two_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o one_o only_o be_v true_a there_o may_v follow_v sometime_o a_o conclusion_n that_o be_v true_a though_o the_o other_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n palpable_o false_a but_o ere_o i_o undertake_v the_o probation_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n must_v be_v necessary_o premise_v 1._o that_o all_o fundamental_a article_n be_v contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o assent_n to_o they_o but_o that_o we_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v term_n and_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o to_o declare_v they_o unto_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n &_o to_o secure_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o undue_a apprehension_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o explain_n of_o all_o divine_a truth_n yea_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v this_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v so_o also_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v declare_v in_o many_o express_a testimony_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o edification_n of_o believer_n namely_o how_o god_n be_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o essence_n how_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o what_o be_v the_o incommunicable_a property_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o there_o be_v such_o woâ—ds_n and_o phrase_n make_v use_v of_o as_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o syllabical_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v there_o reveal_v 2._o that_o these_o very_a fundamental_a article_n may_v be_v also_o confirm_v by_o consequence_n and_o logical_a deduction_n from_o express_v literal_a testimony_n nor_o do_v probation_n of_o this_o nature_n alter_v or_o enervate_v the_o quality_n of_o they_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o though_o the_o method_n of_o proof_n be_v vary_v for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v equal_o a_o fundamental_a whether_o we_o prove_v it_o from_o express_a text_n or_o by_o consequence_n from_o literal_a testimony_n or_o by_o its_o connexion_n with_o the_o whole_a systeme_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o oeconomy_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o though_o all_o fundamental_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o yet_o these_o very_a truth_n do_v include_v other_o in_o they_o which_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o by_o consequence_n for_o instance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o spâ—rit_n be_v reveal_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n and_o syllable_n in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o hand_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o corporeal_a member_n can_v only_o be_v conclude_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n in_o lâ—ke_a manner_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v express_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n predicable_a of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o demonstrate_v but_o by_o consequence_n and_o by_o borrow_v some_o proposition_n or_o other_o from_o principle_n of_o natural_a light_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o argue_v from_o express_a scripture-truths_n by_o deduction_n of_o conclusion_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n be_v
yet_o there_o in_o effect_n and_o be_v according_o intend_v may_v brief_o be_v thus_o justify_v 1._o in_o that_o to_o preclude_v this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o significancy_n to_o any_o particular_a person_n see_v be_v by_o this_o method_n alone_o that_o general_a precept_n promise_n and_o commination_n be_v applicable_a to_o single_a individual_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o universal_a direction_n be_v otherwise_o bring_v down_o to_o a_o particular_a case_n 2._o god_n in_o instruct_v we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o towards_o his_o word_n do_v it_o in_o term_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o as_o discourse_v ratiocinate_v and_o deduce_v conclusion_n from_o acknowledge_a principle_n see_v rom._n 3.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o we_o conclude_v rom._n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a act._n 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o search_v the_o scripture_n namely_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n deduce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foundation_n in_o they_o yea_o or_o not_o 1_o thes._n 5.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prove_v all_o thing_n hence_o we_o be_v enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o and_o to_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n rom._n 12.6_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o convince_v by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n gainsayer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 17.2_o and_o of_o apollo_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o mighty_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ratiocination_n convince_v the_o jew_n demonstrate_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n act_v 18.28_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a by_o any_o text_n of_o the_o old-testament_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o by_o argumentation_n &_o train_n of_o deduction_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o method_n by_o which_o this_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o show_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o to_o whosoever_o such_o property_n character_n etc._n etc._n agree_v such_o a_o one_o behove_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o then_o evince_v from_o history_n and_o experience_n that_o all_o these_o characterism_n centre_v in_o and_o agree_v to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n and_o in_o this_o way_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o produce_v place_n out_o of_o their_o own_o scripture_n where_o the_o property_n signature_n characteristical_a note_n of_o the_o person_n nature_n office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v foretell_v and_o describe_v and_o by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v to_o he_o and_o on_o which_o the_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o then_o in_o show_v that_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o be_v verify_v of_o and_o meet_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o their_o centre_n they_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v infallible_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o 2d_o argument_n in_o proof_n of_o that_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o justify_v namely_o the_o method_n which_o the_o inspire_a writer_n observe_v in_o the_o conviction_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n there_o can_v be_v no_o fallacy_n where_o we_o act_v conformable_o to_o such_o a_o pattern_n nor_o can_v that_o be_v disclaim_v as_o sophistical_a in_o other_o which_o we_o find_v practise_v by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n without_o impeach_v both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v inspire_v to_o allow_v it_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o argue_v by_o consequence_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o be_v to_o be_v perverse_a partial_a and_o humoursome_a and_o to_o lodge_v it_o as_o a_o accusation_n on_o they_o that_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o course_n they_o steer_v be_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o idolatry_n but_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v act_v and_o conduct_v in_o what_o they_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o their_o demonstrate_v many_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n may_v be_v make_v good_a by_o many_o instance_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o new-testament_n see_v act_n 9.22_o act_n 18.28_o act_n 15.8_o 9_o act_n 17.16.17_o act_n 2.16_o 17_o 18._o act_n 3.22_o 23._o rom._n 1.20_o rom._n 3.9_o to_o 21._o gal._n 3.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o joh._n 1.33_o 34._o in_o all_o these_o place_n not_o to_o name_v more_o nor_o to_o urge_v the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o who_o this_o way_n of_o procedure_n manifest_v itself_o in_o every_o chapter_n and_o paragraph_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o not_o only_o argue_v by_o consequence_n but_o that_o if_o their_o argument_n be_v digest_v into_o syllogism_n there_o will_v be_v only_o one_o proposition_n find_v that_o be_v of_o revelation_n the_o other_o be_v assume_v either_o from_o reason_n or_o sense_n beside_o the_o attestation_n of_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o convince_v we_o not_o only_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o of_o account_v all_o that_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v by_o any_o train_n of_o natural_a deduction_n be_v conclude_v from_o it_o if_o man_n be_v not_o resolve_v to_o be_v obstinate_a this_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o issue_v the_o debate_n and_o to_o advance_v what_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o beyond_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o be_v gainsay_v it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n mat._n 22.44_o 45._o the_o quality_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n john_n 5.39_o 45_o 46._o john_n 10.25_o 37_o 38._o luke_n 7.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n luke_n 24_o 26.27_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o general_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o all_o his_o reason_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n shall_v they_o be_v reduce_v into_o a_o logical_a form_n will_v be_v find_v to_o bear_v upon_o one_o only_a scripture_n premiss_a the_o other_o be_v constant_o either_o a_o proposition_n draw_v from_o natural_a light_n or_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o ratiocination_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o join_v one_o premise_v from_o reason_n or_o experience_n to_o another_o from_o scripture_n be_v nevertheless_o conclusive_a because_o the_o proposition_n from_o reason_n by_o their_o very_a use_v of_o it_o become_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o infallible_a authority_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o say_v to_o affirm_v this_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o impertinent_a for_o have_v they_o intend_v to_o have_v immediate_o concern_v their_o authority_n in_o what_o they_o say_v argumentation_n from_o a_o acknowledge_a scripture_n truth_n have_v be_v both_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a where_o the_o whole_a evidence_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o immediate_a speaker_n a_o naked_a assertion_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o most_o become_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o in_o transact_v with_o other_o he_o recurr_v to_o argument_n either_o from_o reason_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o other_o so_o far_o in_o that_o instance_n he_o plain_o decline_v his_o authority_n nor_o do_v all_o these_o with_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v in_o way_n of_o argumentation_n acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n become_v immediate_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n confess_v christ_n in_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n to_o have_v say_v well_o marc._n 12.28_o luke_n 20.39_o they_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o authority_n upon_o that_o account_n reside_v in_o he_o for_o that_o they_o disclaim_v but_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n exod._n
control_v in_o nothing_o we_o say_v or_o do_v etc._n etc._n be_v ever_o intend_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o a_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o brute_n will_v have_v serve_v all_o the_o end_n that_o some_o man_n propound_v to_o themselves_o but_o sure_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n on_o we_o aught_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o blessedness_n consist_v in_o something_o else_o than_o gaud_n trifle_n grandeur_n airy_a title_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o who_o can_v want_v these_o thing_n without_o think_v himself_o miserable_a at_o once_o reproach_v his_o maker_n as_o if_o he_o have_v create_v he_o for_o nothing_o more_o worthy_a and_o degrade_n and_o dishonour_v himself_o by_o intimate_v that_o such_o gratification_n be_v suitable_a to_o he_o 6._o the_o advantage_n which_o good_a man_n receive_v by_o affliction_n do_v ample_o compensate_a their_o feel_n of_o they_o they_o hereby_o both_o discern_v their_o sincerity_n themselves_o and_o discover_v it_o to_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o imagine_v the_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o consciousness_n of_o a_o constant_a sincerity_n minister_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o find_v that_o we_o love_v god_n notwithstanding_o the_o narrow_a allowance_n he_o afford_v we_o be_v a_o more_o sovereign_a cordial_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o will_v approve_v its_o self_n to_o god_n than_o the_o flushe_v enjoyment_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n can_v yield_v their_o adversity_n also_o give_v they_o either_o relief_n in_o mortify_v those_o corruption_n which_o endanger_v they_o or_o in_o exercise_v those_o grace_n which_o glorify_v god_n and_o who_o dare_v reproach_v the_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o dispose_v thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v turn_v not_o only_o most_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n but_o our_o advantage_n storm_n and_o frost_n be_v as_o useful_a to_o the_o universe_n as_o serene_a and_o clear_a weather_n nor_o be_v sugar_n and_o honey_n more_o necessary_a than_o salt_n and_o brine_n be_v if_o after_o all_o this_o there_o remain_v inexplicables_n in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o daily_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n nor_o must_v a_o finite_a understanding_n hope_v to_o comprehend_v the_o method_n of_o a_o infinite_a god_n and_o the_o future_a state_n will_v set_v all_o that_o straight_o which_o we_o now_o judge_v crooked_a have_v vindicate_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o those_o objection_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o my_o next_o task_n be_v to_o suggest_v those_o argument_n which_o reason_n abstract_v from_o all_o revelation_n can_v muster_v to_o attest_v it_o 1_o be_v there_o not_o a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o a_o omniscient_a skill_n to_o restrain_v and_o govern_v the_o quarrelsome_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v soon_o sink_v under_o the_o bottom_n of_o its_o own_o confusion_n this_o the_o heathen_a intimate_v in_o the_o fable_n of_o phaethon_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o for_o one_o day_n burn_v both_o himself_o and_o it_o together_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o the_o stoic_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o live_v in_o a_o world_n empty_a of_o god_n and_o providence_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a unhappiness_n imaginable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v perpetual_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o blind_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o providence_n 9_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o another_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a orderer_n whence_o come_v order_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 2._o preclude_v providence_n &_o we_o remove_v one_o of_o the_o great_a foundation_n of_o venerate_v the_o deity_n it_o be_v not_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o can_v engage_v we_o to_o a_o hearty_a adoration_n of_o he_o if_o we_o once_o discharge_v he_o from_o all_o concernment_n in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n though_o there_o be_v the_o like_a eminency_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o french_a king_n as_o in_o the_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reverence_n for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o protect_v we_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v we_o well_o believe_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v excellent_a shall_v we_o assert_v it_o devoid_a of_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n much_o less_o will_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o honour_v he_o for_o a_o god_n who_o felicity_n we_o judge_v to_o consist_v in_o idleness_n we_o find_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o yea_o endow_v with_o the_o affection_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o god_n be_v a_o object_n most_o adapt_v for_o they_o but_o seclude_v he_o from_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o foundation_n leave_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o maintain_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o for_o if_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o we_o do_v instead_o of_o have_v provide_v due_a mean_n for_o our_o fear_v and_o love_v of_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o unavoidable_a temptation_n of_o act_v towards_o with_o he_o with_o slight_a and_o contempt_n 3_o if_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n for_o address_n to_o god_n out_o of_o hope_n of_o assistance_n or_o the_o thank_n he_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o partake_v of_o and_o yet_o the_o chief_a of_o natural_a religion_n consist_v in_o these_o who_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v when_o in_o strait_n or_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v his_o entanglement_n if_o god_n no_o way_n interest_n himself_o in_o we_o and_o our_o affair_n 4_o if_o god_n govern_v not_o the_o world_n it_o be_v either_o because_o he_o can_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o to_o say_v the_o first_o be_v to_o represent_v he_o contemptible_a for_o his_o weakness_n and_o beside_o he_o that_o make_v the_o world_n can_v be_v suppose_v unable_a to_o rule_v it_o to_o affirm_v the_o second_o be_v to_o bestow_v omnipotency_n upon_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o impeach_v every_o one_o of_o his_o perfection_n because_o of_o a_o faileur_n in_o their_o most_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a effect_n 5_o god_n be_v sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o govern_v it_o through_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o product_n of_o his_o will_n and_o power_n he_o have_v a_o incontestable_a dominion_n over_o they_o now_o we_o can_v fasten_v a_o great_a reproach_n upon_o a_o sovereign_n than_o that_o he_o throw_v off_o all_o the_o care_n and_o gubernation_n of_o his_o subject_n 6_o we_o see_v effect_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o no_o cause_n but_o god_n and_o discovery_n make_v to_o it_o which_o he_o alone_o can_v reveal_v and_o by_o consequence_n he_o have_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rectorship_n of_o it_o 7_o he_o must_v needs_o rule_v the_o world_n who_o have_v give_v it_o law_n for_o law_n be_v the_o relative_n of_o government_n and_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o law_n the_o inbred_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o fear_n and_o hope_n that_o haunt_v we_o do_v abundant_o demonstrate_v these_o he_o have_v weave_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o by_o these_o order_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o a_o fiction_n to_o preserve_v truth_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n among_o mankind_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v keep_v up_o the_o respect_n of_o himself_o by_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n thus_o by_o single_v out_o one_o or_o two_o truth_n that_o have_v evidence_n give_v to_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o revelation_n we_o have_v show_v what_o belong_v to_o reason_n about_o all_o doctrine_n of_o this_o genius_n and_o complexion_n §_o 13._o the_o next_o concernment_n of_o reason_n in_o &_o about_o religion_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o from_o the_o clamour_n and_o objection_n of_o gainsayer_n for_o as_o bisterfield_n say_v though_o they_o who_o reject_v argument_n levy_v from_o reason_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n act_n modest_o crell_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o serve_v the_o interest_n nor_o hereby_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o own_o and_o profess_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n whatever_o objection_n lie_v against_o the_o thing_n so_o testify_v
false_a if_o there_o be_v any_o incontestable_a principle_n of_o reason_n or_o true_a maxim_n of_o philosophy_n for_o to_o omit_v at_o present_a that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o metaphysical_a and_o physical_a axiom_n that_o accident_n shall_v exist_v without_o a_o subject_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v whiteness_n and_o nothing_o white_a sweetness_n and_o nothing_o sweet_a that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v penetrate_v by_o another_o when_o we_o find_v every_o material_a substance_n irresistible_o to_o defend_v its_o self_n from_o coexistence_n in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o another_o that_o be_v corporeal_a that_o one_o &_o the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v entire_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o distant_a place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v distant_a from_o itself_o yea_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o with_o contradictory_n adjunct_n that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v or_o relate_v and_o correlate_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o pass_v these_o by_o as_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n urge_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o nothing_o reply_v but_o what_o render_v their_o folly_n and_o extravagance_n the_o great_a and_o more_o remarkable_a i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o logic_n 1._o no_o enunciation_n be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o congruity_n to_o its_o object_n and_o the_o previous_a existence_n of_o the_o object_n according_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o or_o deny_v concern_v it_o be_v that_o which_o ground_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o enunciation_n if_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n antecedent_o to_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o enunciation_n by_o which_o the_o priest_n affirm_v the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a 2._o every_o enunciation_n suppose_v a_o previous_a act_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifestative_a for_o the_o end_n of_o word_n be_v to_o indicate_v conception_n unless_o therefore_o previous_o to_o consecration_n the_o bread_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v the_o real_a flesh_n of_o christ_n no_o one_o can_v true_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 3._o in_o every_o true_a enunciation_n the_o subject_n may_v by_o conversion_n become_v the_o predicate_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o proposition_n in_o the_o world_n while_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v in_o a_o proper_a and_o physical_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n no_o more_o can_v bread_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 4._o no_o disparate_a can_v be_v true_o affirm_v in_o casu_fw-la recto_fw-la of_o another_o that_o interfere_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o opposite_n bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v disparate_v the_o one_o can_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n be_v predicate_v of_o the_o other_o 5._o no_o real_a positive_a attribute_n or_o predicate_v can_v be_v affirm_v of_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v not_o for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la attributa_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v annihilate_v as_o indeed_o it_o must_v be_v unless_o instead_o of_o allow_v christ_n to_o have_v only_o one_o body_n and_o that_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n we_o shall_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v many_o body_n and_o those_o form_v of_o material_a particle_n distinct_a from_o what_o he_o be_v frame_v of_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n our_o saviour_n speak_v very_o illogical_o in_o assert_v concern_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n i_o shall_v wave_v what_o may_v be_v further_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n only_o conclude_v it_o with_o this_o brief_a remark_n that_o if_o principle_n of_o reason_n obtain_v so_o far_o in_o thing_n pure_o supernatural_a as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repugnance_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v more_o especial_o to_o have_v so_o much_o place_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o grace_n borrow_v and_o transport_v from_o nature_n for_o its_o use._n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v true_o repugnant_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n we_o do_v not_o by_o principle_n of_o reason_n understand_v all_o that_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n vote_v and_o receive_v for_o such_o the_o universal_a reason_n of_o mankind_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n but_o mistake_v philosophy_n and_o false_a notion_n of_o thing_n which_o this_o and_o that_o man_n admit_v for_o theorem'_v of_o reason_n be_v of_o very_o small_a importance_n man_n be_v mislead_v by_o their_o sense_n affection_n interest_n and_o imagination_n do_v many_o time_n mingle_v error_n and_o false_a conceit_n with_o the_o genuine_a dictate_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o vain_a image_n of_o our_o fancy_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n though_o reason_n in_o the_o abstract_n and_o those_o inbred_a notice_n implant_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o upon_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o our_o faculty_n command_v a_o assent_n be_v all_o consistent_a wâ—th_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n yet_o reason_n in_o the_o concrete_a and_o as_o it_o exist_v in_o this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v weak_a maim_a imperfect_a and_o extreme_o remote_a from_o a_o full_a and_o just_a comprehension_n of_o thing_n we_o do_v according_o find_v many_o article_n of_o revelation_n to_o have_v be_v little_o befriend_v by_o axiom_n and_o principle_n of_o vulgar_a philosophy_n but_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o reason_n its_o be_v vitiate_v by_o lust_n bias_v by_o interest_n pervert_v by_o education_n darken_v by_o passion_n enthrall_v by_o prejudice_n rather_o than_o from_o reason_n itself_o and_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o darkness_n that_o envelop_n it_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o man_n according_a to_o the_o school_n they_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o to_o expound_v and_o judge_v of_o religion_n in_o analogy_n to_o the_o principle_n they_o have_v suck_v in_o from_o thence_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v religion_n be_v embase_v through_o man_n subject_v the_o examen_fw-la and_o conduct_v of_o it_o to_o mistake_a philosophy_n he_o that_o will_v examine_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o proposition_n of_o reason_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o his_o measure_n be_v just_a and_o true_a and_o not_o deceitful_a and_o fallacious_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o distrust_v a_o article_n of_o religion_n for_o its_o be_v against_o a_o proposition_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o religion_n by_o mistake_a philosophy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v a_o little_a liberty_n here_o to_o unfold_v it_o and_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o ill_a influence_n that_o the_o phenician_a and_o chaldaic_a philosophy_n have_v on_o the_o judaic_a theology_n though_o it_o be_v of_o easy_a proof_n that_o their_o planetary_a deity_n and_o their_o teraphim_n spring_v from_o thence_o nor_o to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o mention_n that_o the_o chief_a error_n of_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o essean_n take_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o grecian_a philosophy_n their_o dogm_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o pythagorean_n platonic_a stoic_a and_o epicurean_a notion_n i_o shall_v rather_o observe_v that_o the_o chief_a error_n that_o have_v infest_a the_o christian_a church_n arise_v from_o a_o mingle_v gentile_a philosophy_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gnostic_n to_o have_v spring_v from_o the_o platonic_a idea_n though_o i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a but_o that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v their_o birth_n from_o pythagoreanism_n the_o aeons_n of_o the_o valentinian_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n be_v also_o â—orrowed_v from_o the_o idea_n of_o plato_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v judge_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o derive_v from_o hesiod_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v see_v the_o ancient_a poet_n be_v not_o only_o the_o ethnic_a theologue_n but_o their_o chief_a philosopher_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n come_v out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n 18._o theodoret_n inform's_n we_o that_o sabellius_n become_v a_o heretic_n by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o plato_n doctrine_n tatian_n be_v deep_o tincture_v with_o platonism_n become_v thereupon_o head_n of_o the_o eucratist_n if_o you_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o baronius_n holstenius_fw-la have_v show_v we_o how_o the_o manichean_a principle_n be_v frame_v from_o
will_v add_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n in_o nature_n to_o check_v scepticism_n the_o principle_n of_o revelation_n can_v never_o do_v it_o for_o without_o presuppose_v both_o that_o our_o sense_n &_o reason_n do_v not_o universal_o deceive_v we_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o supernatural_a revelation_n at_o all_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o cartesian_o be_v sceptic_n but_o i_o say_v they_o owe_v it_o not_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o philosophy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o suppose_v we_o once_o to_o disband_v lay_v by_o and_o to_o take_v for_o false_a all_o that_o we_o have_v imbibe_v from_o education_n or_o otherwise_o embrace_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o we_o can_v begin_v and_o upon_o what_o foundation_n we_o can_v superstruct_v science_n they_o who_o propose_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o we_o be_v to_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n aught_o in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o hypothesis_n to_o suspect_v those_o very_a principle_n with_o they_o lie_v down_o for_o certain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o principle_n incontestable_a and_o beyond_o the_o precinct_n of_o be_v gainsay_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v endless_o bewilder_v and_o entangle_v in_o a_o perpetual_a and_o inextricable_a maze_n according_a to_o this_o new_a hypothesis_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v any_o material_a effect_n or_o being_n in_o the_o world_n for_o we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o corporeal_a being_n but_o by_o their_o affect_v the_o organ_n of_o sensation_n and_o of_o this_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o des-cartes_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o 1._o how_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v any_o impression_n make_v by_o foreign_a object_n upon_o the_o fibre_n and_o nerve_n see_v all_o may_v be_v but_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n 2._o how_o shall_v i_o be_v ascertain_v that_o those_o impulse_n upon_o the_o nerve_n which_o we_o ascribe_v to_o outward_a object_n be_v not_o beget_v and_o cause_v by_o the_o malus_n genius_n we_o just_a now_o hear_v of_o and_o as_o i_o must_v in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o principle_n abide_v in_o a_o perpetual_a suspension_n of_o mind_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o material_a being_n in_o the_o world_n so_o i_o can_v no_o way_n be_v assure_v from_o any_o effect_n which_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o universe_n either_o that_o they_o have_v a_o second_o cause_n at_o all_o or_o which_o particular_o be_v their_o cause_n not_o the_o latter_a see_v god_n may_v produce_v the_o like_a effect_n by_o different_a cause_n not_o the_o former_a because_o whatsoever_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o second_o cause_n may_v be_v produce_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o i_o will_v only_o subjoin_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o cartesian_a notion_n no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o cogitation_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v cogitate_v at_o all_o for_o we_o can_v otherwise_o know_v that_o we_o do_v know_v but_o by_o a_o latter_a reflex_n act_n of_o the_o mind_n upon_o the_o former_a and_o of_o this_o i_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n see_v i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o act_n i_o reflect_v upon_o be_v elicit_v by_o the_o mind_n it_o self_n or_o only_o a_o impression_n beget_v in_o i_o by_o some_o powerful_a and_o malicious_a guest_n which_o do_v continual_o haunt_v we_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o restriction_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n with_o some_o cartesian_o give_v of_o the_o foregoing_a principle_n but_o upon_o a_o examination_n of_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o it_o by_o gassendus_fw-la schoockius_n daniel_n voetius_fw-la vogelsangius_fw-la and_o other_o and_o what_o be_v plead_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o by_o claubergius_n de_fw-fr bruin_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o des-cartes_n himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o all_o the_o cartesian_a plea_n in_o behalf_n of_o it_o do_v either_o overthrow_n what_o themselves_o will_v establish_v and_o contradict_v what_o they_o endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v or_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o weak_a and_o impotent_a but_o i_o be_o not_o without_o thought_n of_o discourse_v this_o more_o large_o some_o other_o time_n and_o therefore_o shall_v at_o present_a supersede_n the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o the_o second_o cartesian_a principle_n which_o i_o impeach_v as_o disserviceable_a to_o religion_n be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o be_v infallible_o true_a and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n long_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o this_o they_o make_v the_o only_a test_n of_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n nor_o do_v they_o allow_v any_o other_o measure_n or_o standard_n of_o discriminate_v betwixt_o verity_n and_o error_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n of_o god_n himself_o 6._o say_v des-cartes_n will_v be_v fallax_fw-la &_o deceptor_n horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la and_o all_o our_o error_n and_o mistake_v must_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o unless_o the_o cartesian_o be_v infallible_a in_o what_o ever_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a perception_n and_o cognizance_n of_o god_n must_v be_v cease_v to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o must_v undergo_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o their_o hallucination_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o touch_v on_o this_o cartesian_a axiom_n because_o i_o not_o only_o find_v it_o introduce_v into_o divinity_n by_o some_o outlandish_a writer_n but_o by_o some_o modern_a theologue_n at_o home_n particular_o by_o the_o author_n of_o deus_fw-la justificatus_fw-la 17._o nor_o will_v it_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o it_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o be_v erect_v by_o the_o cartesian_o for_o the_o first_o and_o only_a principle_n of_o all_o certainty_n and_o science_n as_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o the_o bad_a effect_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o theorem_a must_v either_o be_v this_o that_o whatever_o we_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v as_o it_o be_v it_o infallible_o be_v so_o and_o our_o perception_n of_o it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o according_a to_o this_o paraphrase_n of_o it_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o nugatory_n and_o ridiculous_a proposition_n form_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v what_o we_o have_v a_o true_a cognizance_n of_o that_o we_o have_v a_o true_a cognizance_n of_o and_o what_o be_v true_o know_v by_o we_o that_o we_o do_v true_o know_v but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n which_o the_o cartesian_o intend_v by_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o make_v the_o clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o perception_n the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o object_n and_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o they_o our_o perception_n be_v not_o therefore_o clear_a and_o true_a because_o of_o their_o congruity_n to_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v conversant_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o determine_v concern_v the_o object_n from_o the_o clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o our_o perception_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o this_o cartesian_a axiom_n if_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o and_o be_v not_o perfect_a nonsense_n must_v be_v this_o namely_o that_o every_o thing_n real_o be_v as_o we_o perceive_v it_o provide_v our_o perception_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a that_o those_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o clear_a and_o distinct_a perception_n be_v infallible_o the_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o now_o admit_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v the_o most_o silly_a fallacious_a and_o lubricous_a principle_n that_o ever_o man_n pretend_v to_o philosophy_n lay_v down_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o medium_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v clearness_n and_o distinctness_n of_o perception_n in_o act_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n and_o consequent_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o clear_o and_o distinct_o perceive_v be_v not_o true_a because_o act_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o verity_n this_o i_o say_v i_o shall_v decline_v the_o urge_n of_o see_v i_o judge_v both_o verity_n and_o falsity_n to_o obtain_v in_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o verity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o act_n to_o the_o object_n there_o be_v as_o well_o a_o incomplex_n verity_n in_o act_n of_o simple_a apprehension_n as_o there_o be_v a_o complex_n verity_n in_o act_n of_o judgement_n i_o may_v as_o well_o
of_o discretion_n in_o a_o ordinary_a author_n to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o not_o to_o oblige_v himself_o mere_o to_o suit_n and_o please_v the_o son_n of_o art_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o design_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o universal_a instruction_n of_o mankind_n so_o to_o adapt_v and_o dispose_v the_o phraseology_n of_o it_o as_o that_o all_o may_v be_v edifyed_a by_o it_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o vulgus_fw-la who_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n but_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o sense_n and_o in_o dependence_n on_o material_a phantasm_n what_o method_n can_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o affect_v their_o mind_n with_o and_o raise_v they_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o to_o have_v they_o propose_v under_o the_o name_n and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o property_n and_o operation_n of_o those_o thing_n with_o who_o nature_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v much_o of_o every_o man_n knowledge_n begin_v at_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n inoculate_v and_o superstruct_v upon_o they_o especial_o they_o of_o weak_a intellect_n need_v the_o relief_n of_o sensible_a adumbration_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n according_o therefore_o have_v god_n dispose_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o with_o that_o provision_n and_o caution_n that_o by_o a_o very_a ordinary_a attendance_n and_o care_n we_o may_v see_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v and_o that_o our_o be_v not_o to_o be_v arrest_v by_o those_o sensible_a representation_n hence_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o wonderful_a variation_n give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o proposition_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n manifest_v and_o inculcate_v under_o different_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o beside_o in_o those_o very_a place_n where_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bring_v down_o to_o our_o sense_n there_o be_v enough_o either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o speaker_n or_o in_o the_o context_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o metaphor_n similitude_n or_o allegory_n in_o the_o expression_n for_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o corporeal_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n only_o by_o consider_v the_o property_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n of_o thing_n material_a to_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v we_o be_v guide_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v and_o know_v their_o spiritual_a nature_n §_o 5._o have_v unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o metaphor_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o frequent_a usage_n of_o metaphorical_a term_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v next_o to_o state_n when_o a_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v account_v metaphorical_a that_o so_o we_o may_v neither_o mistake_v proper_a expression_n for_o figurative_a nor_o substitute_v a_o figure_n where_o there_o be_v none_o we_o have_v already_o intimate_v §_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o in_o order_n to_o serve_v a_o design_n and_o minister_a to_o a_o hypothesis_n to_o transform_v the_o plain_a truth_n into_o metaphor_n and_o thereby_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n to_o a_o befriend_v their_o prepossession_n &_o prejudices_fw-la allow_v but_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o suppose_v metaphor_n where_o their_o lust_n and_o forestallment_n influence_n they_o to_o such_o imagination_n &_o there_o be_v not_o that_o gospel-truth_n whâ—ch_o may_v not_o be_v supplant_v notwithstanding_o the_o plain_a testimony_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o bible_n if_o man_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o forsake_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o word_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o they_o may_v notwithstanding_o their_o declare_v themselves_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v attend_v to_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 1._o that_o we_o impose_v not_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o tropical_a figurative_a metaphorick_n or_o allegoric_a one_o numerous_a instance_n may_v be_v assign_v how_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v pervert_v from_o its_o true_a intendment_n by_o the_o usurp_a word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n where_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o allegoric_a aught_o only_a to_o be_v allow_v thus_o the_o anthropomorphites_n of_o old_a and_o some_o socinian_o of_o late_a for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o think_v so_o contemptible_o of_o the_o deity_n by_o take_v those_o text_n which_o attribute_v humane_a member_n to_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v fancy_v he_o to_o be_v corporeal_a &_o have_v ascribe_v a_o material_a humane_a shape_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n of_o such_o place_n be_v only_o to_o affirm_v those_o perfection_n of_o god_n which_o such_o member_n in_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o corporeity_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o mankind_n concern_v he_o and_o contradictious_a to_o what_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n reveal_v of_o his_o essence_n and_o perfection_n so_o that_o the_o attribute_v bodily_a member_n to_o he_o must_v be_v construe_v as_o so_o many_o metaphor_n declare_v only_o such_o attribute_n and_o operation_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o those_o organ_n and_o member_n in_o we_o denote_v and_o be_v the_o apparatus_n and_o instrument_n of_o thus_o also_o the_o jew_n write_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n on_o their_o frontlet_n and_o phylacteries_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o affix_v a_o proper_a meaning_n to_o exodus_fw-la 13.16_o &_o deut_n 6.8_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v metaphorical_a &_o do_v only_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o law_n in_o continual_a remembrance_n not_o but_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v lock_n or_o fringe_n fasten_v to_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o garment_n 22.12_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o subjection_n and_o reverence_n they_o be_v to_o abide_v in_o towards_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wander_v after_o false_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v they_o but_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v write_v upon_o they_o i_o read_v not_o and_o do_v apprehend_v that_o custom_n to_o have_v derive_v its_o original_a from_o the_o mistake_n already_o suggest_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o imagine_v isa_n 19.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o be_v intend_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n give_v occasion_n to_o onias_n building_n a_o temple_n resemble_v that_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o egypt_n at_o least_o be_v plead_v in_o justification_n of_o it_o whereas_o the_o import_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o gentile_n admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o prophet_n predict_v and_o describe_v in_o term_n and_o phrase_n adapt_v to_o the_o o._n t._n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n i_o may_v here_o add_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a mistake_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o to_o be_v a_o triumphant_a king_n subdue_a the_o earth_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o legion_n and_o to_o conferâ—_n on_o they_o all_o terrene_a pomp_n &_o magnificence_n etc._n etc._n do_v arise_v principal_o from_o obtrude_a a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o some_o of_o those_o prophecy_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o phraseology_n be_v whole_o metaphorick_n god_n choose_v by_o word_n which_o proper_o denote_v and_o import_v thing_n terrene_a and_o temporal_a to_o instruct_v we_o concern_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o and_o through_o the_o messiah_n the_o impose_v a_o proper_a sense_n upon_o word_n which_o christ_n intend_v only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a give_v rise_v to_o one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o indictment_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n prefer_v against_o he_o see_v joh._n 2.19_o compare_v with_o mark_n 14.58_o it_o be_v true_a they_o withal_o alter_v his_o word_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v only_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o the_o false_a witness_n depose_v that_o they_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o their_o main_a prevarication_n and_o that_o without_o which_o the_o other_o alteration_n can_v have_v no_o way_n serve_v their_o design_n be_v their_o construe_v his_o word_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o design_v they_o only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a to_o denote_v his_o body_n 20._o
suppose_v this_o be_v true_a the_o inference_n of_o his_o be_v only_o a_o metaphorick_n priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o text_n where_o he_o be_v any_o way_n style_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o metaphorical_o for_o if_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n be_v not_o distinct_a either_o his_o regal_a office_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o and_o include_v in_o his_o sacerdotal_a which_o our_o author_n will_v not_o affirm_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o will_v only_o gain_v by_o it_o the_o make_v christ_n a_o metaphorick_n king_n instead_o of_o a_o metaphorick_n priest_n or_o else_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n must_v belong_v to_o and_o be_v include_v in_o his_o regal_a be_v only_o a_o readiness_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o his_o church_n which_o as_o a_o king_n appertain_v to_o he_o and_o if_o so_o than_o those_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o report_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o have_v give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o have_v expiate_v sin_n to_o have_v make_v atonement_n and_o to_o have_v render_v god_n propitious_a be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o metaphorical_a i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o opinion_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n concern_v christ_n priestly_a office_n be_v only_o a_o different_a part_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n 1_o st_z to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o by_o charge_v socinianism_n upon_o some_o of_o our_o late_a pretend_a rational_a divine_n we_o do_v not_o transform_v they_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o imputation_n rather_o than_o the_o foulness_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o make_v they_o angry_a as_o the_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o tiberius_n that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o ready_a to_o believe_v &_o the_o more_o offend_v at_o something_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o because_o it_o be_v the_o true_a report_n of_o his_o guilt_n so_o i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o as_o much_o the_o justness_n as_o the_o odiousness_n of_o the_o character_n of_o socinian_n which_o render_v some_o man_n stingy_a but_o 2_o lie_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o my_o insist_v upon_o these_o passage_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o whereas_o they_o arraign_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o turn_v the_o plain_a scripture_n into_o metaphor_n the_o crime_n lodge_v especial_o with_o themselves_o and_o that_o the_o principle_n which_o they_o have_v espouse_v be_v not_o otherwise_o defensible_a but_o by_o turn_v the_o plain_a scripture_n into_o metaphor_n so_o that_o here_o clodius_n accusat_fw-la maechos_fw-fr and_o provide_v mr._n sherlock_n will_v abide_v by_o his_o notion_n that_o the_o office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n be_v not_o proper_o distinct_a office_n in_o christ_n i_o do_v here_o undertake_v to_o prove_v by_o easy_a train_n of_o deduction_n that_o for_o one_o text_n capable_a of_o a_o proper_a sense_n which_o the_o fanatic_n pervert_v by_o impose_v a_o metaphorick_n one_o upon_o it_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n if_o he_o will_v preach_v or_o write_v consequential_o to_o his_o tenet_n of_o wrest_v twenty_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n §_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a opinion_n imbibe_v by_o our_o author_n which_o i_o impeach_v as_o pregnant_a with_o this_o mischief_n his_o notion_n of_o justification_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o way_n maintainable_a but_o by_o pervert_v innumerable_a text_n from_o their_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n to_o a_o metaphorick_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o charge_n i_o shall_v first_o give_v a_o true_a representation_n of_o his_o thought_n about_o justification_n and_o then_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o beside_o what_o else_o lie_v against_o he_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o fatal_a unhappiness_n of_o turn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o mere_a insignificant_a and_o empty_a metaphor_n his_o sentiment_n then_o in_o reference_n to_o justification_n be_v these_o 322._o that_o we_o be_v only_o justify_v by_o our_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 320._o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n have_v no_o other_o influence_n upon_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o that_o to_o they_o we_o owe_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o mankind_n wherein_o he_o promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 324._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n &_o death_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o that_o covenant_n whereby_o we_o be_v declare_v righteous_a &_o reward_v as_o righteous_a person_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v make_v pardon_v our_o past_a sin_n &_o folly_n and_o reward_v a_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n the_o gospel_n by_o its_o great_a argument_n &_o motive_n and_o powerful_a assistance_n form_n our_o mind_n to_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n and_o so_o make_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n accept_v and_o reward_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n which_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n can_v deserve_v no_o reward_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o true_a account_n of_o mr._n sherlock_n judgement_n about_o justification_n and_o i_o have_v quote_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n that_o he_o may_v neither_o complain_v of_o his_o be_v impose_v upon_o nor_o the_o reader_n question_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o this_o representation_n and_o as_o whosoever_o consult_v the_o page_n i_o refer_v to_o will_v find_v that_o i_o treat_v my_o adversary_n with_o faithfulness_n so_o if_o they_o compare_v they_o with_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o with_o less_o modesty_n they_o will_v have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v expose_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o favourabl_a manner_n i_o can_v now_o i_o design_v not_o any_o accurate_a ventilation_n of_o this_o great_a theme_n nor_o any_o severe_a research_n into_o mr._n sherlock_n faileurs_fw-fr in_fw-la the_o manage_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o critical_a survey_n of_o his_o neglect_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o modesty_n in_o treat_v his_o adversary_n about_o it_o nor_o yet_o his_o partiality_n in_o arraign_v only_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n breed_v as_o well_o as_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a divine_n be_v equal_o involve_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o very_a notion_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o so_o invidious_o represent_v and_o tragical_o declaime_n against_o those_o for_o the_o full_a handle_n of_o justification_n stand_v reserve_v for_o other_o hand_n who_o in_o due_a time_n will_v retrieve_v the_o spoil_n wherewith_o our_o author_n have_v enrich_v his_o wardrobe_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o the_o laurel_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o temple_n i_o shall_v only_o bestow_v one_o stricture_n upon_o he_o and_o then_o apply_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n i_o have_v already_o charge_v his_o opinion_n with_o and_o for_o which_o in_o this_o place_n i_o cite_v it_o in_o brief_a then_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v any_o way_n owe_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n provide_v that_o mr._n sherlock_n will_v be_v constant_a to_o and_o write_v consonant_o to_o some_o of_o his_o other_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o natural_a notion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v very_o good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v what_o goodness_n be_v without_o pardon_v grace_n 44._o as_o our_o author_n elsewhere_o tell_v we_o i_o say_v suppose_v this_o to_o be_v true_a i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a our_o sin_n and_o folly_n for_o as_o much_o as_o his_o essential_a goodness_n oblige_v he_o to_o it_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o principle_n of_o reason_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v merit_v which_o be_v due_a upon_o a_o antecedent_n title_n merit_n in_o its_o essential_a notion_n import_v a_o acquisition_n of_o a_o right_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n for_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o we_o stand_v entitle_v to_o by_o the_o natural_a goodness_n of_o
dare_v affirm_v if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n its_o charge_v we_o with_o gild_n and_o its_o pass_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o we_o thereupon_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o proper_a sense_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o must_v every_o where_o be_v construe_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o be_v proper_o and_o in_o a_o law-sense_n justify_v but_o that_o such_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o we_o by_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o author_n we_o be_v only_o pardon_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o allusion_n betwixt_o the_o advantage_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o forgiveness_n and_o the_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o benefit_n which_o ensue_v upon_o a_o proper_a justification_n we_o be_v therefore_o metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v &_o yet_o in_o effect_n their_o principle_n imply_v no_o less_o for_o by_o state_v the_o whole_a of_o our_o assoilment_n from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o remission_n they_o indeed_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v only_o we_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o be_v so_o because_o of_o some_o correspondence_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n redound_v to_o we_o justify_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o be_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n be_v transfer_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o of_o some_o analogy_n in_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o our_o author_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a sometime_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v for_o he_o tell_v we_o we_o that_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v we_o to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o gild_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n 108._o and_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o righteousness_n be_v we_o for_o our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o wrest_n of_o metaphorical_a expression_n to_o a_o proper_a sense_n 109._o let_v the_o candid_a reader_n now_o judge_v who_o they_o be_v that_o exercise_n their_o wit_n in_o find_v out_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o the_o plain_a scripture_n and_o in_o pervert_v the_o clear_a text_n into_o metaphor_n and_o allegory_n and_o who_o not_o dare_v open_o to_o decry_v and_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n take_v a_o course_n to_o undermine_v it_o they_o proclaim_v we_o guilty_a when_o indeed_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a criminal_n and_o accuse_v their_o brethren_n at_o adventure_n without_o ever_o consider_v that_o the_o charge_n return_v upon_o themselves_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ._n sect_n i._o i_o be_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o ventilation_n of_o that_o which_o i_o principal_o design_v and_o which_o in_o my_o undertake_n to_o accost_v mr._n sherlock_n i_o have_v chief_o in_o prospect_n and_o as_o i_o be_o not_o without_o hope_n that_o what_o have_v be_v tender_v upon_o the_o former_a theme_n will_v not_o be_v altogether_o displease_v so_o i_o reckon_v that_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v discourse_v will_n both_o receive_v light_a and_o be_v sustain_v as_o well_o by_o treat_v as_o the_o arrange_v they_o in_o the_o order_n i_o have_v do_v nor_o be_v it_o only_a matter_n of_o complaint_n to_o find_v the_o receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o protestant_a church_n public_o impeach_v and_o arraign_v but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n how_o by_o person_n nor_o only_a live_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o orthodox_n church_n but_o enjoy_v great_a emolument_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o station_n and_o interest_n therein_o it_o come_v both_o to_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v connive_v at_o by_o those_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v upon_o many_o account_n to_o express_v their_o resentment_n to_o suffer_v those_o principle_n which_o we_o not_o only_o believe_v but_o superstruct_v our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n upon_o to_o be_v public_o invade_v because_o in_o the_o opposition_n give_v to_o they_o the_o reputation_n of_o those_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v abate_v who_o for_o other_o cause_n we_o think_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o dislike_v be_v not_o a_o allowable_a apology_n before_o man_n much_o less_o will_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o just_a plea_n before_o god_n to_o permit_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n not_o only_o to_o be_v question_v but_o contradict_v and_o run_v down_o with_o all_o the_o satyr_n and_o contempt_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v mere_o because_o some_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v the_o triumph_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o drollery_n who_o do_v so_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o such_o discourse_n under_o the_o stamp_n of_o their_o authority_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o through_o the_o universal_a connivance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n since_o their_o public_a vent_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o expect_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n will_v come_v to_o be_v repute_v guilty_a of_o the_o principle_n assert_v and_o even_o such_o as_o be_v innocent_a will_v be_v make_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o nocent_a especial_o foreigner_n who_o can_v take_v no_o other_o measure_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o what_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o approve_a write_n of_o particular_a and_o individual_a member_n no_o whole_a have_v any_o existence_n but_o what_o it_o have_v in_o its_o part_n will_v be_v tempt_v to_o judge_n otherwise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o be_v either_o for_o her_o interest_n or_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o beside_o whilst_o these_o new_a doctrine_n stand_v propagate_v under_o the_o countenance_n and_o security_n of_o a_o imprimatur_fw-la there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n that_o the_o heat_n and_o rupture_n between_o they_o and_o dissent_v brethren_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v or_o make_v up_o but_o that_o instead_o thereof_o they_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v further_o inflame_v and_o widen_v there_o be_v no_o man_n how_o modest_a or_o zealous_a of_o peace_n soever_o he_o be_v who_o will_v much_o care_n to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o have_v both_o depart_v from_o she_o own_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n also_o it_o be_v a_o very_a incongruous_a method_n of_o promote_a unity_n and_o a_o odd_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n to_o suffer_v person_n of_o know_a learning_n holiness_n gravity_n and_o moderation_n and_o such_o as_o dissent_v from_o she_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v treat_v with_o all_o the_o scorn_n contempt_n and_o whatever_o else_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v stain_v the_o world_n with_o and_o all_o this_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o yet_o appear_v mere_o for_o maintain_v she_o own_o ancient_o receive_v and_o yet_o legal_o establish_v doctrine_n be_v the_o matter_n controvert_v only_o scholastical_a nicety_n or_o inquiry_n of_o lesser_a moment_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n who_o manage_v they_o &_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n where_o their_o concernment_n lie_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v debate_v with_o candour_n and_o modesty_n and_o that_o mutual_a esteem_n and_o charity_n of_o affection_n may_v be_v preserve_v under_o different_a apprehension_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o though_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o reconcileable_a yet_o there_o may_v no_o variance_n arise_v through_o invidious_a representation_n of_o one_o another_o betwixt_o the_o person_n different_o sense_v how_o much_o also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o suffer_v her_o public_a article_n and_o establish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v assault_v by_o any_o of_o her_o member_n who_o have_v but_o the_o pride_n and_o boldness_n to_o do_v so_o expose_v herself_o to_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v conjecture_v for_o hereby_o she_o retain_v no_o common_a standard_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o she_o hold_v and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o misinform_v have_v be_v muster_v up_o by_o a_o romanist_n &_o urge_v in_o a_o private_a discourse_n to_o a_o person_n of_o learning_n beyond_o the_o possibility_n of_o a_o satisfy_a reply_n do_v the_o father_n and_o dignitary_n of_o the_o church_n only_o resolve_v on_o this_o neutrality_n till_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v word_v or_o
can_v resolve_v we_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o part_n more_o indiscerptible_o cleave_v to_o another_o than_o if_o they_o be_v fasten_v together_o by_o adamantine_a chain_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n shall_v any_o way_n obstruct_v or_o weaken_v our_o belief_n of_o it_o have_v all_o the_o assurance_n that_o divine_a revelation_n can_v give_v we_o concern_v our_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o as_o we_o assent_v to_o a_o evident_a object_n of_o sense_n or_o to_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n though_o there_o occur_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o existence_n which_o be_v unconceivable_a so_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o reality_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v attest_v by_o he_o who_o can_v lie_v it_o become_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o steadiness_n of_o belief_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o quomodo_n or_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v often_o think_v that_o through_o god_n leave_v we_o pose_v and_o nonplus_v about_o the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o certain_a phaenomena_n of_o nature_n he_o intend_v to_o train_v we_o up_o to_o a_o mancipation_n of_o our_o understand_n to_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v they_o though_o the_o difficulty_n relate_v to_o they_o be_v vnaccountable_a nor_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n the_o only_a difficulty_n in_o nature_n relate_v to_o union_n that_o perplex_v and_o baffâ—'s_v our_o reason_n but_o the_o mode_n of_o the_o mystical_a incorporation_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n with_o the_o humane_a body_n do_v every_o way_n as_o much_o entangle_v and_o leave_v we_o desperate_a as_o the_o former_a that_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o amphibious_a creature_n ally_v in_o his_o constituent_a part_n both_o to_o the_o intellectual_a and_o material_a world_n and_o that_o the_o several_a species_n of_o being_n in_o the_o macrocosm_n be_v combine_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o systeme_n reason_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o its_o density_n extension_n impenetrability_n and_o all_o the_o adjunct_n and_o affection_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o we_o have_v a_o immaterial_a spirit_n we_o be_v demonstrative_o convince_v by_o its_o react_n on_o itself_o its_o consciousness_n of_o its_o own_o be_v and_o operation_n not_o to_o mention_v other_o medium_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o that_o these_o two_o be_v unite_v together_o to_o make_v up_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n be_v as_o plain_a from_o the_o influence_n that_o the_o body_n have_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o of_o its_o perception_n and_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o the_o body_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o blood_n withal_o that_o ensue_v and_o depend_v thereupon_o nor_o can_v the_o affection_n and_o adjunct_n of_o the_o material_a nature_n nor_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n of_o the_o immaterial_a be_v indifferent_o predicate_v of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o man_n person_n but_o now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v be_v a_o knot_n too_o hard_o for_o humane_a reason_n to_o untie_v how_o a_o pure_a spirit_n shall_v be_v cement_v to_o a_o earthy_a clod_n or_o a_o immaterial_a substance_n coalesce_v with_o bulk_n be_v a_o riddle_n that_o no_o hypothesis_n of_o philosophy_n can_v resolve_v we_o about_o how_o this_o intellective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v to_o be_v button_v to_o this_o corporeal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o mystery_n the_o unvail_v whereof_o must_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o future_a state_n for_o our_o indagation_n about_o it_o hitherto_o do_v leave_v we_o altogether_o unsatisfied_a 1_o the_o aristotelick_n substantial_a uniter_fw-la and_o cement_n will_v not_o do_v for_o beside_o its_o repugnancy_n to_o reason_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o substantial_a ingredient_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n save_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o unition_n of_o itself_o with_o the_o soul_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v material_a or_o with_o the_o body_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a will_v remain_v unintelligible_a and_o to_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n partake_v of_o the_o affection_n and_o adjunct_n of_o both_o be_v that_o which_o our_o reasonable_a faculty_n will_v never_o allow_v we_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o spirit_n have_v no_o alliance_n the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o to_o style_v it_o a_o substantial_a mode_n be_v to_o wrap_v up_o repugnancy_n in_o its_o very_a notion_n for_o though_o all_o mode_n be_v the_o modification_n of_o substance_n yet_o they_o be_v predicamental_a accident_n and_o how_o essential_a soever_o thâ—s_a or_o that_o modification_n may_v be_v to_o a_o body_n of_o such_o a_o species_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o extrinsical_a and_o accidental_a to_o matter_n itself_o in_o brief_a the_o voluminous_a discourse_n of_o the_o aristotelian_o both_o about_o union_n in_o general_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n to_o the_o organical_a humane_a body_n in_o particular_a resolve_v themselves_o either_o into_o idle_a tattle_n and_o insignificant_a word_n or_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o contradiction_n and_o nonsense_n 2_o to_o preclude_v all_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n on_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a constituent_a part_n of_o man_n be_v plain_o to_o despair_v of_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n for_o not_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v in_o philosophic_a rigour_n be_v call_v part_n or_o whether_o man_n with_o reference_n to_o they_o may_v be_v style_v a_o compositum_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o be_v different_a principle_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o consider_v separately_z be_v the_o man._n though_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v perfect_a substance_n in_o themselves_o and_o though_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v in_o its_o disjunct_a state_n &_o in_o its_o separation_n will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o person_n than_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o together_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o operation_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o conjunct_a state_n of_o which_o it_o be_v uncapable_a in_o the_o separate_a and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n predicable_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o they_o asunder_o how_o close_o and_o intimate_v soever_o the_o union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v and_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o mutual_a dependence_n in_o most_o of_o their_o operation_n be_v upon_o one_o another_o yet_o not_o only_o the_o intellectual_a spirit_n and_o the_o due_o organise_v matter_n remain_v even_o in_o their_o consociation_n classical_o different_a their_o essence_n affection_n &_o operation_n admit_v a_o diversity_n as_o well_o as_o a_o distinction_n but_o there_o be_v some_o operation_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o upon_o which_o the_o other_o have_v no_o influence_n for_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v author_n of_o many_o cogitation_n and_o conception_n to_o which_o the_o body_n give_v no_o occasion_n so_o the_o body_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o several_a function_n over_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o dominion_n nor_o any_o direct_a influence_n they_o remain_v as_o much_o distinct_a notwithstanding_o the_o union_n which_o intercede_v between_o they_o as_o they_o will_v have_v do_v shall_v we_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v have_v a_o existence_n previous_a to_o their_o confederation_n or_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o league_n between_o they_o from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v scientifical_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v distinct_a and_o different_a principle_n in_o man_n constitution_n but_o whether_o thereupon_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v a_o compositum_fw-la or_o they_o to_o be_v style_v part_n will_v be_v resolve_v into_o mere_a logomachie_n &_o chat_n about_o word_n though_o to_o speak_v my_o own_o mind_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n may_v not_o proper_o enough_o obtain_v the_o appellation_n of_o compositum_fw-la and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v allow_v for_o constituent_a part_n nor_o three_o do_v the_o cartesian_a hypothesis_n though_o the_o most_o ingenious_a and_o best_a contrive_v of_o any_o hitherto_o think_v upon_o full_o satisfy_v a_o inquisitive_a mind_n in_o the_o matter_n before_o we_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a sapience_n choose_v to_o create_v three_o distinct_a and_o different_a kind_n of_o being_n some_o pure_o material_a which_o yet_o through_o difference_n of_o the_o figure_n size_n number_n texture_n and_o modification_n of_o